Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
ELEMENT OF,ELEMENTS OF

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

above' the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and an abyss of death, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created beings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is the white triangle to be in the image of immortal light, that triune light which moved in darkness and formed the world out of darkness. there are always in all things two contending forces and always one uniting them. these three have their image in the threefold flame of our being, and the threefold

on into the physical universe is comprised of the three letters aleph, mem and shin. these also correspond to the three elements of air, water and fire consecutively. these three united form earth, the final manifestation into physical existence. with these three elements we have two contending, opposite forces, fire and water, with air acting as the reconciler between them. the letter mem is the element of water, therefore is considered spirituality or consciousness. the letter shin represents the element of fire, symbolizing the three fold flames of divinity, the holy spirit. in hebrew, the word for holy spirit is ruach elohim (pronounced roo-ach eh-low-heem) these two letters with the third, aleph, form the "three mother letters. it is through these three letters that the physical unive

situation. in this lesson we will not develop the meanings of these cards. that will be accomplished through grade advancement, in the elemental grades. it is important to realize that this card represents your energies at this particular time. the next card that is turned over is placed directly above the significator card. this is the spiritual influence affecting you now, filtered through the element of air. air primarily represents mental or thinking operations. this card could be said to have an influence on your thoughts. the next card is placed directly to the right of the significator card. this card represents the spiritual influences upon you through the element of fire. fire is said to govern the lower emotions, or the raw energy aspect of the personality. some would equate fir

ts the spiritual influences upon you through the element of fire. fire is said to govern the lower emotions, or the raw energy aspect of the personality. some would equate fire with the ruach elohim, or raw life force of energy. this card tells you what kind of influences are about you right now through your lower emotions. the next card is placed directly below the significator card. this is the element of water. this shows the spiritual influences about you now, filtered through the element of water. water is attributed to spirituality, or higher spirituality, and higher forms of love. more in the area of agappe, rather than eros. the final card is placed to the left of the significator. this particular card explains the spiritual influences around you, filtered through the element of ea

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

ove. the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and as an abyss of depth, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires of created brings arise from darkness and obscurity. on the altar is a white triangle to be the image of that immortal light, that triune light, which moved in darkness and formed the world of darkness and out of darkness. there are two contending forces and one always uniting them. and these three have their image in the three-fold flame of our being and in the threefo

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

e hall and face east. all salute. dad: makes sign of the cross with censer and swings forward 3 times and says: i consecrate with fire. stol: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom and the power (cross on self) and the glory (he makes cross and circle with sceptre before him as he says malkuth, et

good and of evil. hiereus: in this grade, the red cross is placed within the white triangle upon the altar, and it is thus the symbol of the banner of the west. the triangle refers to the three paths and the cross to the hidden knowledge. the cross and the triangle together represent life and light. hiero: points out the tablet of the north, saying: hiero: this grade is especially referred to the element of earth, and therefore, one of its principal emblems is the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the north. it is the third or great northern quadrangle or earth tablet, and it is one of the four great tablets of the elements said to have been given to enoch by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine an

by the great angel ave. it is divided within itself into four lesser angles. the mystic letters upon it form various divine and angelic names, in what our tradition calls the angelic secret language. from it are drawn the three holy secret names of god emor dial hectega which are borne upon the banners of the north, and there are also numberless names of angels, archangels, and spirits ruling the element of earth. kerux: comes forward retrieves fylfot cross from altar and hands it to hierophant. hiero: the hermetic cross, which is also called fylfot, hammer of thor, and swastika, is formed of 17 squares out of a square of 25 lesser squares. these 17 represent the sun, the four elements, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. in this grade, the lights on the pillars are unshaded, showing that

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

properly guarded (done) heg: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of practicus is present. hiereus: fraters and sorors give the sign of practicus (done) hiereus (saluting) very honoured hierophant all present have attained the grade. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what particular element is this grade attributed? heg: to the element of water. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what planet does this grade especially refer? hiereus: to the planet mercury. hiero: honoured hegemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 31st and 30th paths of shin and resh. hiero: honoured hiereus to what does the 31st path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of fire. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 30th path allud

d. the grade of practicus is referred to the sephira hod, and the 30th and 31st paths which are those of resh and shin are bound thereto. the sign of this grade is thus given; stand with the heels together, raise the arms till the elbows are level with the shoulders bring the hands across the chest touching the thumbs and tips of fingers thus forming a triangle apex downwards. this represents the element of water to which this grade is attributed, and the waters of creation. the grip or token is the general grip of the first order. the grand word is elohim tzabaoth which means the elohim of hosts and of armies. the mystic number is 36 and from it is formed the pass word of this grade, which is eloah, one of the divine names. it should be lettered separately when given. unto this grade and

badge of this grade which you will now be entitled to wear is the sash of a theoricus with the addition of a purple or violet cross above the white cross and the numbers 3 and 8 within a circle and a square, respectively, left and right of its summit, and below the numbers 32, the numbers 30 and 31 in purple or violet, between narrow parallel purple lines. this grade is especially referred to the element of water and therefore, the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the west forms one of its principal emblems (hierophant goes to west in front of water tablet followed by theoricus) it is known as the second or great western quadrangle, or tablet of water, and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 holy secret names of

goes to west in front of water tablet followed by theoricus) it is known as the second or great western quadrangle, or tablet of water, and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 holy secret names of god empeh arsel gaiol which are borne upon the banners of the west. and numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of water. the meaning of the tablet of earth and air were explained to you in the preceding grades. hiero: theor: proceed to east. hierophant indicates cross and triangle on the altar. hiero: the cross above the triangle represents the power of the spirit of life rising above the triangle of the waters, and reflecting the triune therein, as further marked by the lamps at the angles. while

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

very honoured hierophant the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of philosophus is present. hiereus: honoured fraters and sorors, give the sign of philosophus (done) hiereus (saluting) very honoured hierophant, all present have attained the grade of philosophus. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what particular element is this grade attributed? heg: to the element of fire. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what planet does this grade especially refer? hiereus: to the planet venus. hiero: honoured hegemon, what paths are attached to this grade? heg: the 29th, 28th and 27th paths of qoph, tzaddi and peh. hiero: honoured hiereus, to what does the 29th path refer? hiereus: to the reflection of the sphere of pisces. hiero: honoured hegemon, to what does the 28

on the cross of the infernal rivers in daath. yet to do this he must descend unto the lowest first even unto malkuth and be born of her. the grade of philosophus is referred unto the sephira netzach and the 27th, 28th, and 29th paths are bound thereto. the sign of the grade is given by raising the arms above the head making with the thumbs and fingers a triangle apex upwards. this represents the element of fire, to which this grade is attributed, and also the spirit which moved upon the waters of creation. the grip or token is the general grip of the first order. the grand word is a name of nine letters tetragrammaton tzabaoth, which means the lard of armies. the mystic number is 28 and from it is formed the pass word of the grade which is koch (kaph, cheth) meaning power. it should be le

this grade, which you will now be entitled to wear, is the sash of a practicus, with the addition of a bright green cross above the violet cross and the numbers 4 and 7 within a circle and a square respectively left and right of its summit, and below the number 37, the numbers 27, 28 and 29 in bright green between narrow parallel lines of the same color. this grade is especially referred unto the element of fire and therefore the great watch tower or terrestrial tablet of the south forms one of its principal emblems. hiero: pract: move to the south. hiero: it is known as the fourth or great southern quadrangle, or tablet of fire and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 great holy secret names of god oip teea pdoce which ar

cipal emblems. hiero: pract: move to the south. hiero: it is known as the fourth or great southern quadrangle, or tablet of fire and it is one of the four great tablets delivered unto enoch by the great angel ave. from it are drawn the 3 great holy secret names of god oip teea pdoce which are borne upon the banners of the south, and the numberless divine and angelic names which appertain unto the element of fire. the meaning of the other tablets have been already explained to you. hiero: pract: move to the altar. hiero: the triangle surmounting the cross upon the altar, represents the fire of the spirit surmounting the cross of life and of the waters of eden. you will note that it thus forms the alchemical emblem of sulphur. the red lamps at the angles of the triangles are the three fold f

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

y counter excesses of itself. light elemental candles after the altar candles, after you have cast the circles but before lighting any wish or astrological candle. begin in the north, with a green candle. green green is for earth and the north, midnight and winter. a green candle is placed at what would be the 12 o'clock position on a clock, aligned with magnetic or a symbolic north. earth is the element of order, both in nature and institutions such as the law, politics, finance, health and education. it also represents yin, the female, nurturing goddess aspect, mother earth, the home and family, as well as money and security, and is a good element to invoke when you have matters of property or money that need attention. it is also a focus for all rituals against famine, deforestation and

t noon. salt salt has always been central to religious and magical practices because it is an absolutely pure substance. it is powerful for psychic protection but also in money-making and in healing rituals. centuries ago, it was regarded as precious because it was the main preservative of food through the long winter months for early settlers around the globe. in formal magick, it represents the element of earth. in modern protective and banishing rituals, a salt circle is created to keep out harm. many of us still adhere to the old practice of throwing a pinch of spilt salt over our left shoulder 'into the eyes of the devil. salt was also added in the making of holy water to ward off evil and increase physical strength as well as powers of fertility. salt is still added to water in casti

ack wooden handles on which you can engrave magical symbols such as your zodiacal and planetary glyphs with a pyrographic set obtained from an art shop. you can also paint moons, stars, spirals, suns, or crosses with silver paint. i use a curved-bladed knife with a silver engraved scabbard, which i bought from a souvenir shop in spain. the athame is set in the east of the altar and represents the element of air. like the sword, it is traditionally used for drawing magical circles on the ground and directing magical air energies into a symbol. when you are casting a circle, you can point your athame diagonally towards the ground, so that you do not need to stoop to draw (which is not very elegant and bad for the back. with practice, the movement becomes as graceful as with a sword. the atha

ADDTLS

sephiroth modified by the letter of the lesser angle. thus kether in the airy, lesser angle is the kether of w. in the watery lesser angle, it is the kether of h, and so on. the letters, in this case, as elsewhere explained, refer to the four worlds. referring to the other squares of the lesser angles, in the kerubic rank the outside square is always attributed to the letter corresponding to the element of the lesser angle. in the tablets of a and c, the name reads right to left in the two upper quarters; in the two lower quarters it reads from left to right. in the tablets of b and d, left to right in the upper, but in the two lower quarters from right to left. thus in the four tablets the name reads: a vhyh (f) yh(f)vh h(f)yhv hvh(f)y c vhyh (f) yh(f)vh h(f)yhv hvh(f)y 15 b vh(f)y

mighty, even as geburah represents strength and fiery power. to tiphareth is the a, lord of the fire of the world, even as tiphareth is, as it were the heart and center of the a of life. 18 the remaining four squares of the sephirotic cross have no planetary or astrological attributions. the ten squares of the sephirotic cross also stand for the ace and small cards of the suit represented by the element of the lesser angle. thus wands are attributed to the d angle, pentacles to the b angle, etc. the kerubic squares are allotted, as their name implies, to the four kerubim whose emblems follow the order of the letters of tetragrammaton: y h lion e eagle h king queen w h (final) man k bull b prince princess these last are of the suit corresponding to the element of the lesser angle as expl

ced. the following will be the standard of reference, so that later should mention be made of triangle no. 2, the following diagram will show its position. diagram o the pyramid is supposed to be in position on the tablet, so that triangle no. 2 points to the top of the tablet. to work out the pyramid of any square completely, it is necessary to know the attributions of the four triangles and the element of each. since every tablet comprises four distinct divisions, each of these must be considered separately as each produces a different type of pyramid. the rules for analyzing the pyramid based on the squares will be concisely put, thus: great cross: triangle no. 1: sign of zodiac, small card of tarot. triangle no. 2: m. triangle no. 3: planet of decan. triangle no. 4: elemental symbol of

uares will be concisely put, thus: great cross: triangle no. 1: sign of zodiac, small card of tarot. triangle no. 2: m. triangle no. 3: planet of decan. triangle no. 4: elemental symbol of the tablet. 22 note that triangle no. 2 on the squares of the great cross is always m, as indicating the operation of the m in the primary element, and is shown white. triangle no. 4 is colored according to the element of the tablet; thus red for c tablet, blue for d, black for b, yellow for a. triangle no. 1 is to be colored according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it, that is as to whether it is of an earthy, fiery, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored in that of the element ruled by the planet attributed to it. the rule governing the latter is: a and k rule the element

thus red for c tablet, blue for d, black for b, yellow for a. triangle no. 1 is to be colored according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it, that is as to whether it is of an earthy, fiery, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored in that of the element ruled by the planet attributed to it. the rule governing the latter is: a and k rule the element of d. l and b rule the element of a. c and y rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. on the other hand, there are alternative methods, the use of which calls into operation other forces than elemental. thus the color of no. 1 may be in the color of the sign itself, as red for a, and blue for i, etc. triangle no. 3 may be also be colored in the color of the planet itself, orange for the a, green for c, etc. if t

consisting of the three left hand squares of the linea spiritus sancti of the a tablet, showing the pyramids formed from the squares of the letters oro: diagram p: sephirotic cross: triangle no. 1: elemental emblem of tablet. triangle no. 2: emblem of m. triangle no. 3: elemental emblem of lesser angle. triangle no. 4: sephirah. letter of tetragrammaton. tarot card. coloring: no. 1, color of the element of tablet. no. 2, always white. no. 3 elemental color of lesser angle. no. 4, either white for m, or in color of sephirah. 23 kerubic squares of the lesser angles: triangle no. 1: tarot card of lesser angle. triangle no. 2: elemental emblem of tablet. triangle no. 3: kerubic symbol answering to letter of name. triangle no. 4: elemental emblem of lesser angle. no. 1 will agree with the colo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

proton of our atoms, is nothing but yoga and the result of yoga. all we have to do to obtain emancipation, satisfaction, everything we want is to perform this universal and inevitable operation upon the absolute itself. some of the more sophisticated members of my audience may possibly be thinking that there is a catch in it somewhere. they are perfectly right (16) the snag is simply this. every element of which we are composed is indeed constantly occupied in the satisfaction of its particular needs by its own particular yoga; but for that very reason it is completely obsessed by its own function, which it must naturally consider as the be-all and end-all of its existence. for instance, if you take a glass tube open at both ends and put it over a bee on the windowpane it will continue be

, and saw it was a hippopotamus' everyone who has done any scientific investigation knows painfully how every observation must be corrected again and again. the need of yoga is so bitter that it blinds us. we are constantly tempted to see and hear what we want to see and hear (19) it is therefore incumbent upon us, if we wish to make the universal and final yoga with the absolute, to master every element of our being, to protect it against all civil and external war, to intensify every faculty to the utmost, to train outselves in knowledge and power to the utmost; so that at the proper moment we may be in perfect condition to fling ourselves up into the furnace of ecstasy which flames from the abyss of annihilation. love is the law, love under will (part 2 of 8* yoga for yahoos. second lec

under will (part 2 of 8* yoga for yahoos. second lecture. yama* do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. stars and placental amniotes! and ye inhabitants of the ten thousand worlds! the conclusion of our researches last week was that the ultimate yoga which gives emancipation, which destroys the sense of separateness which is the root of desire, is to be made by the concentration of every element of one's being, and annihilating it by intimate combustion with the universe itself. i might here note, in parenthesis, that one of the difficulties of doing this is that all the elements of the yogi increase in every way exactly as he progresses, and by reason of that progress. however, it is no use crossing our bridges until we come to them, and we shall find that by laying down serious

rn; it represents expansion as saturn represents contraction; it is the universal love, the selfless love whose object can be no less than the universe itself. this comes to reinforce the powers of saturn when they agonise; success is not for self but for all; one might acquiesce in one's own failure, but one cannot be unworthy of the universe. jupiter, too, represents the vital, creative, genial element of the cosmos. he has ganymede and hebe to his cupbearers. there is an immense and inaccessible joy in the great work; and it is the attainment of the trance, of even the intellectual foreshadowing of that trance, of joy, which reassures the yogi that his work is worth while. jupiter digests experiences; jupiter is the lord of the forces of life; jupiter takes common matter and transmutes

by intellectual analysis, which, as we have seen, carries no conviction, but by illumination, which does carry conviction. let us, therefore, proceed to examine the elements of our normal thinking. 5. i need hardly recapitulate the mathematical theorem which you all doubtless laid to heart when you were criticising einstein's theory of relatively. i only want to recall to your minds the simplest element of that theorem; the fact that in order to describe anything at all, you must have four measurements. it must be so far east or west, so far north or south, so far up or down, from a standard point, and it must be after or before a standard moment. there are three dimensions of space and one of time. 6. now what do we mean by space? henri poincare, one of the greatest mathematicians of the

overlooking lake pasquaney in new hampshire. i lost consciousness of everything but an universal space in which were innumerable bright points, and i realised that this was a physical representation of the universe, in what i may call its essential structure. i exclaimed 'nothingness, with twinkles' i concentrated upon this vision, with the result that the void space which had been the principal element of it diminished in importance. space appeared to be ablaze, yet the radiant points were not confused, and i thereupon completed my sentence with the exclamation 'but *what* twinkles' 20. the next stage of this vision led to an identification of the blazing points with the stars of the firmament, with ideas, souls, etc. i perceived also that each star was connected by a ray of light with e

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

ividual towards the godhead; and the method of such elevation is by religion, love, and art. these three things are indissolubly bound up with wine, for they are species of intoxication. yet against all these things we find the prohibitionist, logically enough. it is true that he usually pretends to admit religion as a proper pursuit for humanity; but what a religion! he has removed from it every element of ecstasy or even of devotion; in his hands it has become cold, fanatical, cruel, and stupid, a thing merciless and formal, without sympathy or humanity. love and art he rejects altogether; for him the only meaning of love is a mechanical--hardly even physiological--process necessary for the perpetuation of the human race (but why perpetuate it) art is for him the parasite and pimp of lov

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

od, with a talisman against the four elements. then i set them one by one upon a narrow and lofty tower, balanced, so that the least breath of wind would blow them off into destruction. those whom the air spared i next threw into nile where most it foams and races. only a few the water gave back again. these, however, did i bury for three days in the earth without sepulchre or coffin, so that the element of earth might combat them. and the rare ones whom earth spared i cast upon a fire of charcoal. now who is prepared for these ordeals (being firstly attuned to the elements) findeth them easy. he remains still, though the tempest rage upon the tower; in the water he floats easily and lightly; buried, he but throws himself into trance; and, lastly, his wrappings protect him against the fire

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

g is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

of the race being necessary in many respects to your own, that well-being, like your own, principally a function of the intellegent and wise observance of the law of thelema, it is of the very first importance to you that every individual should accept frankly that law, and strictly govern himself in full accordance therewith. you may regard the establishment of the law of thelema as an essential element of your true will, since, whatever the ultimate nature of that will, the evident condition of putting it into execution is freedom from external interference. governments often exhibit the most deplorable stupidity, however enlightened may be the men who compose and constitute them, or the people whose destinies they direct. it is therefore incumbent on every man and woman to take the prop

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ilii has the common signs in the same order. linea s.s. has the cherubic signs, that of the element on the left, in the same order, right to left. but the order of the decans in each sign is reverse, and thus the planets which fill the right-hand side of the pyramids go in the first two cases downwards, and in the third from left to right. the upper sides of the pyramids are all attributed to the element of spirit, the lower sides to the element of the tablet. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the tablet, the rig

wer sides to the element of the tablet. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the tablet, the right-hand sides to the sub-element of the lesser angle.14 3. kerubic squares. the upper sides pertain to the element of the tablet, the lower sides to the subelement. right- and left-hand sides in this case correspond, according to a somewhat complex rule which it is unnecessary to give here.15 the attributions to the court cards of the tarot naturally follow.16 4. lesser squares. the upper side of each pyramid is governed

on the file above it. the lower side is governed by the kerub also, but in order descending as the are from right to left above [see angle of air of water; the kerubs go earth, fire, water, air (from the square marked d, the fifth from the left in the top rank of the tablet, and downward the lower sides of the squares marked o, d, e, z go earth, fire, water, air] the left-hand side refers to the element of the tablet, the right-hand side to the sub-element of the lesser angle.17 5. the black cross or central tablet. the upper and lower sides are equally attributed to spirit. the left-hand sides to the element of the file, in this order from left to right: spirit, air, water, earth, fire. the right-hand sides to the element of the rank in this order: air, water, earth, fire. liber lxxxiv 1

ervient squares of the lesser angle of earth, and the fifth to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of fire. as crowley gives no examples it is not clear which system he intended. 11: the following is all derived from golden dawn teaching rather than the dee manuscripts. 12: columns cxxxiii to cxxxvi. 13: more precisely, each square is referred to the sephirah modified by the element of the lesser angle; or to that sephirah in the qabalistic world corresponding (thus fire atziluth, water briah, etc. regardie gives the positions of binah through to geburah differently; zalewski (1990) gives the same reading as chanokh, stating this arrangement appears in westcott s notanda to the g.d. enochian papers. 14: in addition the upper six are referred to the planets according t

of binah through to geburah differently; zalewski (1990) gives the same reading as chanokh, stating this arrangement appears in westcott s notanda to the g.d. enochian papers. 14: in addition the upper six are referred to the planets according to the scheme in 777 col. cxxiv, the heavenly hexagram, and to the tarot trumps corresponding. 15: see regardie (ed, the golden dawn, vol. iv. 16: suit by element of lesser angle, rank by element of column; so in the lesser angles of water, the square with the left and right sides referred to fire is attributed to the knight of cups. 17: each square is additionally referred to one of the 16 figures of geomancy, and to one of the signs or elements (saturn replacing earth as per the dual attribution of the path of tau, and thence to the hebrew letter

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

in literature which can be put in the same class. the point is this: in a single sentence is combined sublimity and enthusiasm with sneering bitterness, scepticism, grossness and scorn. it is evidently the supreme enjoyment to strike a chord composed of as many conflicting elements as possible. the pleasure seems to be derived from gratifying the sense of power, the power to compel every possible element of thought to contribute to the spasm. if the theory of reincarnation were generally accepted, the above considerations would make out a strong case. frater perdurabo was quite convinced in one part of his mind of this identity, long before he got any actual memories as such<
the past, the evidence of its truth is cumulative. every incarnation that we remember must increase 58 our comprehension of ourselves as we are. each accession of knowledge must indicate with unmistakable accuracy the solution of some enigma which is propounded by the sphynx of our own unknown birth-city, thebes. the complicated situation in which we find ourselves is composed of elements; and no element of it came out of nothing. newton's first law applies to every plane of thought. the theory of evolution is omniform. there is a reason for one's predisposition to gout, or the shape of one's ear, in the past. the symbolism may change; the facts do not. in one form or another, everything that exists is derived from some previous manifestation. have it, if you will, that the memories of oth

ay that it is likely to mislead those magicians who allow selfish interests to cloud their intelligence, but to give useful hints to such as are bound by the proper oaths to devote their powers to legitimate ends..thou hast no right but to do thy will "it is a lie, this folly against self" the radical error of all uninitiates is that they define "self" as irreconcilably opposed to "not-self" each element of oneself is, on the contrary, sterile and without meaning, until it fulfils itself, by "love under will, in its counterpart in the macrocosm. to separate oneself from others is to destroy oneself; the way to realize and to extend oneself is to lose that self- its sense of separateness- in the other. thus: child plus food: this does not preserve one at the expense of the other; it "destro

on. but now that the figure stands for judgment, the same bias would tend to form its phantasm of wish-fulfilment in a different manner. it would act through the mind to bewray sound judgment. it might, for example, induce one to emphasize the venereal element in puella at the expense of the saturnian. it might lead one to underrate the influence of a hostile figure, or to neglect altogether some element of importance. the master therion has known cases where the diver was so afraid of an unfavourable answer that he made actual mistakes in the simple mechanical construction of the figure! finally, in the 166 summing up; it is fatally easy to slur over unpleasantness, and to breathe on the tiniest spark that promises to kindle the tinder- the rotten rags- of hope. the concluding operation i

eeches and invocations should be avoided, but action should be very full. such ceremonies should be carefully rehearsed; but in rehearsals care should be taken to omit the climax, which should be studied by the principal character in private. the play should be so arranged that this climax depends on him alone. by this means one prevents the ceremony from becoming mechanical or hackneyed, and the element of surprise. 177 assists the lesser characters to get out of themselves at the supreme moment. following the climax there should always be an unrehearsed ceremony, an impromptu. the most satisfactory form of this is the dance. in such ceremonies appropriate libations may be freely used. the rite of luna (equinox i. vi) is a good example of this use. here the climax is the music of the godd

al ideas inherent in nature. alchemy resembles evocation in its selection of appropriate material bases for the manifestation of the will; but differs from it in proceeding without personification, or the intervention of alien planes<matter> it may be more closely compared with initiation; for the effective element of the product is of the essence of its own nature, and inherent therein; the work similarly consists in isolating it from its accretions. now just as the aspirant, on the threshold of initiation, finds himself assailed by the "complexes" which have corrupted him, their externalization excruciating him, and his agonized reluctance to their elimination plunging him into such ordeals that he

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

at chess a minor master, hoylake set his handicap at two. love drove him crazy. three thousand women used to call him pet; in other matters- shall we call him "lazy? he had the gift of laughing at himself; most affably he walked and talked with god; and now the silly bastard's on the shelf, we'll bury him beneath another sod- in all the active moods of nature- her activity is worship! there is an element of rejoicing; even when she is at her wildest and most destructive (you know gilbert's song "when the tiger is alashing of his tail) her sadness always goes with the implied threat of cessation- and that we know to be illusion. there is nothing worse in religion, especially in the wisdom-religion, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 222 than the pedagogic-horatory a

se; if brussels-sprouts, he would win. hyphens need not be given. cashmere is a "word; it is a kind of shawl, etc, so is charley, a night-watchman. don't argue: the dictionary decides. 7. this game calls not only for an extensive vocabulary but for courage; foresight, judgment, resource, subtlety and even low cunning. it can be played by more than two players, but the more there are, the more the element of chance comes in; and this is hateful to really fine players and diminishes the excitement. the rapier-play of two experts, when a word changes from one line of formation to another, and then again, perhaps even a third time, is as exhilarating as a baseballgame or a bull-fight. and what the tartarus-tophet-jehanna has all this to do with education, and the great work? this, child! h.g.w

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

s and the works of congreve. and the context makes this even clearer, for he sits in a corner, that is in the place of christ, the corner stone, eating, that is, enjoying, that which the birth of christ assures to us. he is the comforter who replaces the absent saviour. if there was still any doubt of his identity it would be cleared up by the fact that it is the thumb, which is attributed to the element of spirit, and not one of the four fingers of the four lesser elements, which he sticks into the pie of the new dispensation. he plucks forth one who is ripe, no doubt to send him forth as a teacher into the world, and rejoices that he is so well carrying out the will of the father. let us pass from this most blessed subject to yet another. tom, tom, the piper's son, stole a pig and away h

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

of all beings appear in forms congruous with the nature of necessity. the tao is also the way- in the following sense. nothing exists except as a relation with other similarly postulated ideas. nothing can be known in itself, but only as one of the participants in a series of events. reality is therefore in the motion, not in the things moved. we cannot apprehend anything except as one postulated element of an observed impression of change. we may express this in other terms as follows. our knowledge of anything is in reality the sum of our observations of its successive movements, that is to say, of its path from event to event. in this sense the tao may be translated as the way. it is not a thing in itself in the sense of being an object susceptible of apprehension by sense or mind. it i

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every woman! further, as khabs (see verse 8) is "star, there is a further meaning; this book is to reveal the secret self of a man, i.e. to initiate him. al i,3 "every man and every woman is a star" the new comment this thesis is fully treated in "the book of wisdom or folly. its main statement is that each human being is an element of the cosmos, self-determined and supreme, co-equal with all other gods. from this the law "do what thou wilt" follows logically. one star influences another by attraction, of course; but these are incidents of self-predestined orbits. there is, however, a mystery of the planets, revolving about a star of whom they are parts; but i shall not discuss it fully in this place. man is the midd

be difficult to understand the next verse. the new comment the definition of "infinite space" offered in the comment on verse 13 is useful here. my work is in great part to insist upon the infinite possibilities of human development. man has too slavishly acquiesced in his limitations. science itself has shewn itself almost as intolerant as religion toward certain lines of research. indeed, every element of society has added its energy to the opposition which bars each pioneer with undiscriminating stupidity. darwin, pasteur, lister, and jenner met with the same ferocious cowardice as shelly and luther; they were assailed on every ground from religion and morality upwards; every falsehood that malice could invent was circulated about them. in short, they were treated then as i am being tre

e poisons which shook the bourgeois are not indulgences, but purifications; the brute whose furtive lust demands that he be drunk and in darkness that he may surrender to his shame, and that he lie about it with idiot mumblings ever after, is hardly the best judge even of phryne. how much less should he venture to criticize such men and women whose imaginations are so free from grossness that the element of attraction which serves to electrify their magnetic coil is independent of physical form? to us the essence of love is that it is a sacrament unto nuith, a gate of grace and a road of righteousness to her high palace, the abode of peerless purity whose lamps are the stars "as ye will" it should be abundantly clear from the foregoing remarks that each individual has an absolute and indef

ottage overlooking lake pasquaney in new hampshire. i lost consciousness of everything but an universal space in which were innumerable bright points, and i realized this as a physical representation of the universe, in what i may call its essential structure. i exclaimed "nothingness, with twinkles" i concentrated upon this vision, with the result that the void space which had been the principal element of it diminished in importance; space appeared to be ablaze, yet the radiant points were not confused, and i thereupon completed my sentence with the exclamation "but what twinkles" the next stage of this vision led to an identification of the blazing points with the stars of the firmament, with ideas, souls, etc. i perceived also that each star was connected by a ray of light with each ot

can find no good but in "cessation" of all things, its creations no more than its own tendencies to create. it therefore sighs for nibbana. but there is one other solution, as i have endeavoured to shew. we may accept (what after all it is absurd to accuse and oppose) the essential character of existence. we cannot extirpate or even alter in the minutest degree either the matter or manner of any element of the universe, here each item is equally inherent and important, each aequipollent, independent, and interdependent. we may thus acquiesce in the fact that it is apodeictically implicit in the absolute to apprehend itself by self-expression as positive and negative in the first place, and to combine these primary opposites in an infinite variety of finite forms. we may thus cease either

in the charter of spiritual sovereignty it is written that the charcoal-burner is no less a subject than the duke. the structure of the state includes all elements; it were stupid and suicidal to aim at homogeneity, or to assert it. spiritual experience soon enables the aspirant to assimilate these ideas, and he can enjoy life to the full, finding his true self alike in the contemplation of every element of existence. al ii,23 "i am alone: there is no god where i am" the old comment 23. the atheism of god "allah's the atheist! he owns no allah" to admit god is to look up to god, and so not to be god. the cures of duality. the new comment this refers to the spiritual experience of identity. when one realizes one's truth there is no room for any other conception. it also means that the god-i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

wardly, while the inner state is our very experience itself; its reality and that of our experience are one. a conscious field "plus" its object as felt or thought of "plus" an attitude towards the object "plus" the sense of a self to whom the attitude belongs- such a concrete bit of personal experience may be a small bit, but it is a solid bit as long as it lasts; not hollow, not a mere abstract element of experience, such as the 'object' is when taken all alone. it is a "full" fact, even though it be an insignificant fact; it is of the "kind" to which all realities whatsoever must belong; the motor currents of the world run through the like of it; it is on the line connecting real events with real events. that unshareable feeling which each one of us has of the pinch of his individual de

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

g. d. in the outer to the 5 =6, associate adept speaking "before you upon the altar is the diagram of the sephiroth and paths with which you are already well acquainted, having marked thereon the grade of the order corresponding to each sephira, and the tarot trumps appropriated to each path "you will further note that the first order includes: malkuth, answering to neophyte and zelator, and the element of earth. yesod to theoricus and air. hod to practicus and water. and netzach to philosophus and fire "of these the last three grades alone communicate with the second order, though cut off from it by a veil which may 242 illustration goes here. this is a tree of life with the sephiroth as circles, containing the information noted below on this approximation. the paths are straight lines

ary visions, which we shall enter upon in due course. suffice it to say that by december he had passed the easy examination necessary before he could present himself as a candidate for the 1= 10 grade of zelator. 261 ritual of the 1= 10 grade of zelator1 the opening in this ritual is very similar to that in the last; the chief exception being that this grade is more particularly attributed to the element of "earth. the temple having been declared open, the "hierophant" says "except adonai build the house their labour is but lost that build it. except adonai keep the city, the watchman waketh but in vain! frater neophyte, by what aid do you seek admission to the 1 =10 grade of zelator of the g. d" illustration on page 262 approximated below: 1 the following five rituals are considerably abr

e temple closed. by the end of january 1899, p. was sufficiently advanced to be admitted to the grade of theoricus. it was about this time also that he met mr. d, a certain brother of the g. d. known as fra. i.a. this meeting, as we shall eventually see, ranks only second in importance to his meeting with fra. v.n. ritual of the 2= 9 grade of theoricus this grade is particularly attributed to the element of air; it refers to the moon, and is attached to the thirty-second path of tau, which alludes to the universe as composed of the four elements, to the kerubim, the qliphoth, the astral plane, and the reflection of the sphere of saturn. after this has been explained, the advancement of the zelator takes place, after which the ritual of the thirty-second path is celebrated "hierophant" to z

n the name of shaddai el chai the temple is closed in the 2= 9 grade of theoricus. the following month, february, p. passed through the next grade, that of 3= 8. ritual of the 3= 8 grade of practicus 7 "see" diagram of the paths and grades. 8 "see 777" cols. cxii, cxiii, p. 23. 9 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15. 10 "see 777" col. xlix, p. 15 and note p. 41. this grade is particularly attributed to the element of water, and especially refers to the planet mercury and to the thirty-first and thirtieth paths of hb:shin and hb:resh. it opens with the adoration to the king of the waters, which is followed by the advancement. the theoricus first gives the necessary signs, and then, as before, solemnly pledges himself to secrecy, after which he is conducted to the east and placed between the mystic pi

ward crescent from the base of the cross. the words "the knowledge of evil" extend across the figure in space below the lower tendril spray. in may, 1899, three months after p. had passed through the ceremony of 3= 8, he was sufficiently prepared for the further advancement to the grade of 4= 7. ritual of the 4= 7 grade of philosophus "the first part" this ritual is particularly attributed to the element of fire, and refers to the planet venus, and the twenty-ninth, twenty-eighth, and twenty-seventy paths of qoph, tzaddi and p. the adoration commences by the "hierophant" saying "tetragrammaton tzebaoth! blessed be thou! the lord of the armies is thy name" to this all answer "amen" the hierophant then orders all present to adore their creator in the name of elohim, mighty and ruling, in the

it is a greater trial by far if you order him to leap into the water with a millstone round his neck; but this is scarcely "cricket" even if at the last moment you pull him out of the water and restore life by artificial respiration. further, it is not teaching him how to swim, or how to improve his powers of swimming. in the 1= 10 ritual the neophyte enters the first sphere of the elements, the element of earth, and is at once liable to fall prey to the terrible worldly obsessions of the path of hb:taw. this dark path he journeys up only to become child of the 292 fickle element of air whose sign is the ever-changing moon. the next step brings him under the unstable condition of water and the seemingly unbalanced influences of mercury. but if he has passed through the paths of hb:shin an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

n many ways, so that at least there may be found one acceptable to each seeker who is open to conviction. i 1. we perceive in the sensible world, sorrow. ultimately that is; we admit the existence of a problem requiring solution. 2. we accept the proofs of hume, kant, herbert spencer, fuller, and others of this thesis: the ratiocinative faculty or reason of man contains in its essential nature an element of self-contradiction. 3. following on this, we say: if any resolution there be of these two problems, the vanity of life and the vanity of thought, it must be in the attainment of a consciousness which transcends both of 3 them. let us call this supernormal consciousness, or, for want of a better name "spiritual experience" 4. faith has been proposed as a remedy. but we perceive many inco

i k' s equilibrium of passives i\ h n# i name a g l a (agla. g/ n/ g* the signs of the portal("see" illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives (the grade of the "portal" is particularly attributed to the element of spirit; it refers to the sun; the paths of samekh, nun and ayin, are attributed to this degree<magick in theory and practice, crowley gives by mistake instead: samekh, resh and tzaddi> see "777" lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire. i' b n* a name: a l h i m v\ n o- i (elohim. k\ s i\ h n# i g n g 20 the signs of 4 degree= 7 square: raise the arms above the head and

77" lines 7 and 31. the pentagrams of water. i' b n\ a v# n o- i name: a l (el. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 3 degree= 8 square: raise the arms till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards("see" illustration (the grade of 3 degree= 8 square is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of resh and shin are attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777, lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air. i' b n\ a v* n name: i h v h o- i (ye-ho-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2 degree= 9 square: stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if

taw is attributed to this degree. for other attributions "see "777" lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: a d n i (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1 degree= 10 square: advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1 degree= 10 square is particularly attributed to the element of earth "see "777" lines 10 and 32 bis "the lesser ritual of the hexagram" this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east and say (ii) i.n.r.i. yod. nun. resh. yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroy

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

d holding verendum, by path of hb:taw or malkuth""the potent exorcism" come unto me, o shroud of darkness and of night. i conjure ye, o particles of darkness, that ye enfold me, as a guard and shroud of utter silence and of mystery. in the name ahih and by the name ahih! in the name agla and by the name agla! in the name exarp and by the name exarp! in the name hcoma and by the name hcoma! 74 the element of spirit. 75 the names on the tablet of spirit. 76 the tablet of spirit. in the name nanta and by the name nanta! in the name bitom and by the name bitom! in the name tetragrammaton elohim and by the name tetragrammaton elohim! in the name hoor-po-krat-ist and by the name hoor-po-krat-ist! by your deep purple darkness! by my white brilliant light! i invoke ye: i conjure ye: i exorcise ye

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

made use of in the yoga shastras and in the vedanta. the union of kundalini (shakti) and shiva. 141 revelation, xxi, 1-4. 142 "the bhagavad-g ta" ii, 69, 70; vi, 32. cf "konx om pax" pp. 73-77. 143 the ordinary egyptian winged-globe is here meant, but as visualized by the mind's eye; the meditation then takes place on the image in the mind. so with the following practises. 144 tejas-ak sa is the element of fire. it is symbolized by a red triangle of fire with a black egg in the centre. see "777, col. lxxv, p. 16. see diagram 84. the object clear; but the mind wandered. apas-v yu145" result not very good. winged-globe and flam" meditation on both of these was only ing sword.146 fair. 107 pendulum147 (e).148" good as regards plane kept by the pendulum; but thoughts wandered. winged-globe" t

cult prac- tice, as isis behaved like a living object.153 winged-globe. 29 m. seven breaks. result would have been much better but for an epi- cene enuch with an alleged flute. my mind revolved various methods of killing it. tejas-ak sa. 18" seven breaks. r. r. et a. c.154 19" seven breaks. pendulum" after 3 m. lost control and gave up. winged-globe (e. 10" ten breaks.155 108 145 apas-v yu is the element of water and is symbolized by a black egg of spirit in the silver crescent of water. see "777, col. lxxv, p. 16. see diagram 84. 146 the golden dawn symbol of the flaming sword. see diagram 12. 147 by this is meant watching the swing of an imaginary pendulum. the difficulty is to keep it in one plane, as it tries to swing round; also to change its rate. 148 in these records "m" means morni

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ised, and from a consideration of the subject it will become apparent why it has been necessary to deal with them in this order. by means of the pineal gland,89(255) the organ of spiritual perception, man ascertains the will and purpose of the ego, and from thence he draws the necessary energy from the higher levels, via the head centre and the sutratma. by means of the pituitary body, the second element of desire or of the form-building energy, becomes available, and under the law of attraction he can mould, and build in deva substance. when the alta major centre, the synthesis of what might be called nervous energy, is awake, it becomes possible for him to materialise and activate the desired form which, through attractive energy, he is in process of constructing. it will be apparent, th

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

the form; but within that gross form is a subtler one which we can only contact through acute perception or clarified sense. in the commentary found in woods' translation the following words may serve to elucidate, and, if meditated upon by the more advanced students, will be found to be of profound occult significance. the atom of earth is produced by the five fire elements, among which the fire element of odour predominates. likewise the atom of water is produced from the four fire elements among which the fire element of taste predominates. likewise the atom of fire is produced from the three fire elements, excluding the fire element of odour and of taste, and among which the fire element of colour predominates. likewise the atom of wind is produced from the two fire elements beginning

se the atom of water is produced from the four fire elements among which the fire element of taste predominates. likewise the atom of fire is produced from the three fire elements, excluding the fire element of odour and of taste, and among which the fire element of colour predominates. likewise the atom of wind is produced from the two fire elements beginning with odour and of which two the fire element of touch predominates. likewise the atom of air from the fire element sound alone" if this idea is extended to the macrocosm, we will find that we can meditate upon the external form of god in nature both with and without judicial action of the mind. then, experience in meditation having been gained, and by an act of the will, the student can meditate on the subtle subjective nature of god

psychical state, just as the mind picture of a stage with the actors on it, is a psychical state or field. when the pure vision, as of the poet, the philosopher, the saint, fills the whole field, all lesser views and visions are crowded out. this high consciousness displaces all lesser consciousness. yet, in a certain sense, that which is viewed as part, even by the vision of a sage, has still an element of illusion, a thin psychical veil, however pure and luminous that veil may be. it is the last and highest psychic state" 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the great teacher patanjali, having led us through the various stages of the expanding consciousness, from "seeded" meditation to that in which the senses and the

hese are six in number and concern that which lies back of the specific; they deal with that which is subjective and intangible, and with the force display which produces the specific forms. technically these are called in the hindu books the tanmatras. they have to do with consciousness more than form and are the "special modifications of buddhi or consciousness (ganganatha jha. they are: i. the element of hearing, or that which produces the ear, the rudiment of hearing, 2. the element of touch or that which produces the mechanism of touch, the skin, etc, the rudiment of touch, 3. the element of sight, or that which produces the eye, 4. the element of taste, or that which produces the mechanism of taste. 5. the element of smell, or that which produces the mechanism of smell. back of these

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

clarity of that which has been experienced. then a fresh cycle of devotion and discipline is initiated, until again the vision is seen and the beloved contacted anew. from certain angles the self-centeredness of the western mystic is notable, and his failure to use the intellect most remarkable. we must except, however, such mystics as boehme, ruysbroeck, or meister eckhart, in whose writings the element of the intellect is strongly stressed, and the quality of knowledge most apparent. note what meister eckhart himself says "there is one power in the soul: intellect, of prime importance to the soul for making her aware of, for detecting, god..the soundest arguments expressly state (what is the truth) that the kernel of eternal life lies rather in knowledge than in love..the soul is not dep

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

oncern itself with the unfoldment of that soul and its discovery by man. 5. knowledge might be divided into three categories: first, there is theoretical knowledge. this includes all knowledge of which man is aware but which is accepted by him on the statements of other people, and by the specialists in the various branches of knowledge. it is founded on authoritative statements and has in it the element of trust in the writers and speakers, and in the trained intelligences of the workers in any of the many and varied fields of thought. the truths accepted as such have not been formulated or verified by the one who accepts them, lacking as he does the necessary training and equipment. the dicta of science, the theologies of religion, and the findings of the philosophers and thinkers everyw

ower scale of the evolutionary ladder, are other groups of lives, wrongly entitled devas, which work in obedience to the law, and are controlled by the higher entities. there are, for instance, the denser forms of gaseous life, termed often salamanders, the elementals of the fire. these are directly under the control of the lord agni, lord of the mental plane, and, in this mental age, we have the element of fire entering into the mechanics of living as never before. eliminate the products which are controlled by heat and you will bring our civilisation to a stop; you will bring all means of transportation to an end and all modes of lighting; you would throw all manufactories into the discard. basically again, these fiery lives, are found in all that burns, and in the warmth that holds all

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

n. it is among the thinkers of the race that the first assured recognition of the soul will come, and this event will be the result of the study and analysis, by the psychologists of the world, of the nature of genius and the significance of creative work. some men and women in the world tower above their fellow men, and produce that which is superlative in its own field; their work has in it the element of divinity and of immortality. the work of creative artists, the intuitive perception of great scientific investigators, the inspired imagination of the poets of the world and the vision of the illumined idealists, have all to be accounted for and explained, for the laws under which such men and women work have yet to be discovered. the close study, by the psychologist, of the abnormal an

of this kingdom has been water, and this new development, this bringing together of fire and water in this kingdom, has constituted the subjective fact which brought the steam age into being. the vast forest fires, which form such a menace at this time in different parts of the world, are also related to this "initiation by fire" of a kingdom hitherto controlled and directed in its growth by the element of water. similarly, the coming in of the seventh ray inaugurated a tremendous event in the mineral kingdom. this i referred to in an earlier book. through the effect of sound and fire, the mineral kingdom has also been initiated, and in the great world war, in the steel factories and the other factories where metal is transmuted into articles for the use of man, the world of minerals, and

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ose great ideals and that example of sacrifice and of service which today (two thousand years after he walked among men) are becoming the keynote of the best minds of the age. the story of ideas, how they come and how they make their impact upon the human consciousness, thus changing the course of human affairs, is the story of history; but curiously enough, ideas constitute the one unpredictable element of the future. some individual of outstanding personality steps out from the rank and file of the race, and thinks through into being some great and dynamic idea based on truth. he formulates it into such terms that his fellowmen can grasp it and eventually live by it. new trends, new incentives and new impulses then emerge, and thus history is made. it might be said with truth that withou

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

acquiescence. christ demonstrated this submission when he said "i came not to do my own will but the will of him who sent me (john vi.38) he proved his acquiescence when he cried "father, not my will but thine be done" submission has in it the elements of conquest by circumstances and of a recognition which may not understand but which submits to that which is imposed. acquiescence has in it the element of an understanding intelligence, and this marks a great step forward. both admit the fact of a divine over-shadowing will in the life of mankind today; both are preparatory to a recognition of christ's work in bringing about right human relations. at present, the submission of mankind to the divine will is a negative submission; the true submission is a positive attitude of spiritual expe

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

eat distorter of essential truth. impressions from the ashram or from the spiritual triad (which are the only type of impressions with which i am here concerned) pass through three stages: 1. the stage of mental recording. the clarity and the accuracy of this recording will be dependent upon the condition of the channel of reception, the antahkarana; in this recording, curiously enough, a certain element of time enters in. it is not time as you know it upon the physical plane, which is but the registration by the brain of passing "events; it is the higher mental correspondence to time. into this, i cannot here enter as the theme is too abstruse; for time, in this connection, is related to distance, to descent, to focus, and to the power to record. 2. the stage of brain reception. the accur

rays which condition a man's "periodical vehicles" as h.p.b. expresses it. these are: the monadic ray, the soul ray and the personality ray. to the watching and attentive master it is also apparent which ray is the controlling ray, but this is not possible to anyone below the grade of master. disciples and other onlookers must form their conclusions from the "nature of the sphere of radiation" an element of error can creep in at this point, which is not possible to a master; it must, however, be remembered that until the sixth initiation of decision "the monad guards two- 100- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust secrets, but loses three when it takes control and the soul fades out" this, i may not further elucidate. i have here given a somewhat new slant or picture

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ety can negate the desired effects. 2. in radiatory healing, the process is simpler and safer for the healer simply gathers power into himself and then radiates it out on to the patient in the form of a steadily outflowing stream of radiant energy. this stream of energy should be directed to the centre nearest to the location of the disease. in this work there is no risk to the healer, but if the element of will enters into his thought or the stream of energy projected is too strong, there may be danger to the patient. the impact of the force which is being radiated upon him may not only produce nervous tension, but may lead to an increase in the power of the disease and its intensification by stimulating the atoms and cells involved in the activity of the force responsible for the trouble

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

een the two which, as time elapses, will become more clear. there can be no new birth, no creation of the "body of light" and no "manifestation of the sons of god" apart from the process of physical incarnation. there can be no fusion of the opposites of soul and personality apart from the physiological processes of sex, and i say this deliberately, for it is in the relation of the sexes that the element of time enters into the experience of the soul, and the understanding of this will come when the doctrine of reincarnation is properly comprehended and taught universally. it is here that sex magic and the inner tantric teachings have gone so woefully astray, and been centralised upon individual development and the attainment of some experience which is presumed to promote spiritual attain

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

he makes his great decision on the basis of the seen opportunity, and through his response to the seven phases of that cosmic vision, he treads one or other of the seven paths. for this great "crisis of vision" all the lesser visions have prepared the master; after his decision is made there is no longer any vision as we comprehend the term. there is a factual perception of such a nature that the element of time as evidenced by remoteness, by the distance between this and that, between here and there forever disappears. this is, necessarily, a somewhat meaningless statement to the majority of people. for the aspirant, whether his goal is the path of discipleship or one of the seven paths leading away from known planetary experience, there is persistently that which conveys to consciousness

tentive man to catch the communications of the soul, plus the dedicated will to forget all personality applications in the meeting of surrounding need as far as you can in your own country and allied nations. this may come to you as a surprising statement but at the close of the war, the period of rebuilding and the establishing of right human relations may (i do not say it will, for the constant element of freewill must enter in) force each disciple to work in those places where earlier effort, the ties of karma and national heritage, and inclination determine his personal allegiance. this will be true for you too but only time will indicate whether you work with close relationship or from a distance the first being preferable, if possible. i ask you simply to hold these possibilities in

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

that the consecrated personality under control of the monad, via the antahkarana, and in cooperation with the one known god walks the ways of earth as a channel for the three divine qualities (love, will and intelligence, but also as a channel for that which these three qualities will enable him later to sense, know and reveal. these are solemn and important statements. they have within them the element of prophecy, but it is prophecy which has no relation to the salvation of humanity in any sense at all. it is related to an active appearance which will, under the law of synthesis, indicate that which the three great planetary centres of divine life are unitedly intended to reveal. something lies behind the three divine aspects of so great an importance, beauty and revelatory strength tha

o the second ray, and is an aspect or quality of the law of synthesis. it was this magnetic power of the first ray to which the christ referred when he said "i, if i be lifted up (the ascension initiation. a.a.b, will draw all men unto me" he faced then those initiations which would qualify him to become what is esoterically called "a shamballa recipient" there is, in magnetic action, more of the element of the will and of an expressing purpose. in explanation it might be said that the radiation of the hierarchy, which is definitely second ray in nature, and which is projected as attractive radiation, is implemented by the magnetic aspect. this as the old commentary puts it is "a point of focussed fire, found in the centre of the jewel. it stirs to life the quality of love which permeates

y of goals" i know not how else to translate the archaic phrase which describes the objective of the master's training on this path. the exclusive has to become the inclusive in an entirely newly apprehended world of realisation, whilst the inclusive has to master the technique of exclusiveness and become exclusive in a new realm of realisation; it is an exclusiveness which has in it no slightest element of the great heresy of separateness. i may not here even indicate the type or quality of the intentions of the ray lords which the master of the sixth initiation has to learn to comprehend. the training given him ends in another tremendous decision which will place him in a group of lives on some sacred planet or in some solar system which will be a correspondence to shamballa on our littl

would endorse partition, and thus perpetuate the spirit of aggression and territorial greed, against which the forces of light were arrayed in the last war. the united nations has already made a major mistake by their original admittance of russia a totalitarian power, as was germany to their councils. now they have made another. in the first mistake they precipitated into the united nations the element of conflict and that spirit of "fanatical imposition" which is distinctive of the totalitarian ideology; in this second case, through the endorsement of partition, they perpetuate the ancient technique of taking what is wanted (with force of arms, if necessary) from the rightful owners. it was a test for the united states, for it is the american jews who have created the situation, with re

h the ninth. the sixth initiation is only possible when the initiate has definitely made the needed renunciations; the reward is that he is then permitted to make a perfectly free choice and thus demonstrate his essential and gained freedom. the ninth initiation- 456- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust (that of the refusal) has in it no element of renunciation. it is not a refusal to hold, for the initiate is at the point where he asks and holds nothing for the separated self. at that final planetary initiation the master is brought face to face with what might be called cosmic evil, with that reservoir of evil which cyclically overflows the world, and also with the massed group of masters of the black lodge. he refuses recogniti

the master is completely merged in that of the planetary logos. between the sixth and the seventh initiations "an interim of divine fusion" takes place; an elementary and somewhat distorted picture of this critical fusion is given to us in the new testament, where we read of the experience of the christ in the garden of gethsemane. there again as in the fourth initiation of renunciation the human element of suffering is emphasised, whereas in the true symbolical "garden" between the sixth and the seventh initiations there is no aspect of suffering. suffering and pain enter not into the consciousness of the master. where it says in the new testament that "angels came and ministered unto" the christ, the correct implication is that those who dwell and work in shamballa use this period to ins

ANTINOMIANISM

orted to mean having no morals or ethics. this is absolutely and historically innacurate. what the concept of non-obligatory moral law means is that morality cannot be an obligation to doctrine as emphasized by religion or culture. rather, morality must issue as a principle from the individuals own soul, heart and conscience as opposed to doctrinally instituted and enforced. obviously there is an element of self responsibility and personal development involved here. antinomianism as a praxis of spiritual dissent manifests as both a methodology and a practicum to personal spiritual freedom. antinomianism represents a historical methodology and post- modern evolution of individualized thought that seeks freedom from the confines of cultural, social and genetic/memetic programming. the path o

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ntury b.c.e. while the buddha is the conqueror of delusion and vice, the king is the conqueror of men. with a buddhist king, the two attributes are combined; people are conquered in order to be liberated eventually.93 tessa bartholomeusz, in her study on just-war rhetoric in buddhist sri lanka, explains how such parallels were drawn between sri lankan kings and a.oka. however, as she argues, this element of conquest is superseded by the only circumstance in which violence is acceptable in a buddhist context: defense. nonetheless, it is possible to envision almost any instance of violence as one of defense. in the buddhist milieu of sri lanka, violence is perpetrated in reaction to what buddhist practitioners feel is an encroachment on their religion. thus, actions must be taken to remove f

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

vaka (electric fire) is the father of the fire of the pitris (see vayu purana. but this is an explanation on the material and the terrestrial plane. the flames are evanescent and only periodical; the fires- eternal in their triple unity. they correspond to the four lower, and the three higher human principles* the suras, who become later the a-suras* atma, buddhi and manas. in devachan the higher element of the manas is needed to make it a state of perception and consciousness for the disembodied monad[[vol. 2, page] 58 the secret doctrine. whose esoteric interpretations may differ from our own- we shall have to explain to them the foregoing by certain passages in their own exoteric books, namely, the puranas. in the allegories of the latter, brahma, who is collectively the creative force

th, the to on, the "one" of the greeks. for, as he remarks, hydrogen is not water, though it generates it; hydrogen is not fire, though it manifests or creates it; nor is it air, though air may be regarded as a product of the union of water and[[footnote(s* see "genesis of the elements" by prof. w. crookes, p. 21[[vol. 2, page] 106 the secret doctrine. fire- since hydrogen is found in the aqueous element of the atmosphere. it is three in one. if one studies comparative theogony, it is easy to find that the secret of these "fires" was taught in the mysteries of every ancient people, pre-eminently in samothrace. there is not the smallest doubt that the kabeiri, the most arcane of all the ancient deities, gods and men, great deities and titans, are identical with the kumaras and rudras headed

he chaotic earth) and metis (water, his wives; osiris and isis- latona- the former god also representing aether, the first emanation of the supreme deity, amun, the primeval source of light; the goddess earth and water again; mithras, the rock-born god, the symbol of the male mundane fire, or the personified primordial light, and mithra, the fire goddess, at once his mother and his wife; the pure element of fire (the active, or male principle) regarded as light and heat, in conjunction with earth and water, or matter, the female or passive element of cosmical generation- all these are records of the primeval divine hermaphrodite[[vol. 2, page] 131 the swan and the egg. stanza vi. the evolution of the "sweat-born (22) the evolution of the three races continued (23) the second race creates t

pronounced by zeus against prometheus, and by jehovah-il-da-baoth against his "rebellious son" satan. the cold, pure snows of the caucasian mountain and the neverdying, singeing fire and flames of an extinguishable hell. two poles, yet the same idea; the dual aspect of a refined torture: a fire producer- the personified emblem of[[phosphoros] of the astral fire and light in the anima mundi (that element of which the german materialist philosopher moleschott said "ohne phosphor kein gedanke" i.e, without phosphorus no thought, burning in the fierce flames of his terrestrial passions; the conflagration fired by his thought, discerning as it now does good from evil, and yet a slave to the passions of its earthly adam; feeling the vulture of doubt and full consciousness gnawing at its heart

r, which enabled them to defend themselves, and hold at bay the gigantic monsters of the mesozoic and early cenozoic times- and of actual cyclopes- three-eyed mortals. it has been often remarked by observant writers, that the "origin of nearly every popular myth and legend could be traced invariably to a fact in nature" in these fantastic creations of an exuberant subjectivism, there is always an element of the objective and real. the imagination of the masses, disorderly and ill-regulated as it may be, could never have conceived and fabricated ex nihilo so many monstrous figures, such a wealth of extraordinary tales, had it not had, to serve it as a central nucleus, those floating reminiscences, obscure and vague, which unite the broken links of the chain of time to form with them the mys

flow from one fountain, the tetragon (on earth) the monad (in heaven (see reuchlin "cabala" 1, ii. here reuchlin, the great authority on the kabala, shows the cube to be matter, whereas the pyramid or the triad is "form" with the hermesians the number four becomes the symbol of truth only when amplified into a cube, which, unfolded, makes seven, as symbolizing the male and female elements and the element of life* some students have been puzzled to account for the vertical line, which is male, becoming (vide infra) in the cross a fourpartitioned line- four being a female number, while the horizontal (the line of matter) becomes three-divisioned. but this is easy of explanation. since the middle face of the cube unfolded is common to both the vertical and the horizontal bar, or double-line

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

e borne in mind that in designating spirit, which the european pantheists use as equivalent to parabrahm, as unconscious, they do not attach to that expression of "spirit- one employed in the absence of a better to symbolise a profound mystery- the connotation it usually bears. the "absolute consciousness" they tell us "behind" phenomena, which is only termed unconsciousness in the absence of any element of personality, transcends human conception. man, unable to form one concept except in terms of empirical phenomena, is powerless from the very constitution of his being to raise the veil that shrouds the majesty of the absolute. only the liberated spirit is able to faintly realise the nature of the source whence it sprung and whither it must eventually return. as the highest dhyan chohan

ow like a child's in its simplicity, like a man's in its earnest solemnity and depth! heaven lies over him wheresoever he goes or stands on the earth; making all the earth a mystic temple to him, the earth's business all a kind of worship. glimpses of bright creatures flash in the common sunlight; angels yet hover, doing god's messages among men. wonder, miracle, encompass the man; he lives in an element of miracle. a great law of duty, high as these two infinitudes (heaven and hell, dwarfing all else, annihilating all else- it was a reality, and it is one: the garment[[footnote(s* that which was natural in the sight of primitive man has become only now miracle to us; and that which was to him a miracle could never be expressed in our language[[vol. 1, page] 211 the sons of wisdom. only of

on or total* a few years longer and this system will kill the dead letter of the bible, as it will that of all the other exoteric faiths, by showing the dogmas in their real, naked meaning. and then this undeniable meaning, however incomplete, will unveil the mystery of being, besides changing entirely the modern scientific systems of anthropology, ethnology and especially that of chronology. the element of phallicism, found in every godname and narrative in the old (and to some degree in the new) testament, may also in time considerably change modern materialistic views in biology and physiology. divested of their modern repulsive crudeness, such views of nature and man, on the authority of the celestial bodies and their mysteries[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] final

of* all we have said in isis is now found corroborated in the "egyptian mystery; or the source of measures" by those readings of the bible with the numerical and geometrical keys thereto[[vol. 1, page] 319 moses copied from sargon. will unveil the evolutions of the human mind and show how natural was such a course of thought. the so-called phallic symbols have become offensive only because of the element of materiality and animality in them. as they originated with the archaic races, which, issuing to their personal knowledge from an androgyne ancestry, were the first phenomenal manifestations in their own sight of the separation of sexes and the ensuing mystery of creating in their turn- such symbols were but natural. if later races have degraded them, especially the "chosen people" this

e chaotic earth) and metis (the water, his wives; osiris and isis-latona- the former god also representing ether- the first emanation of the supreme deity, amun, the primeval source of light; the goddess earth and water again; mithras* the rock-born god, the symbol of the male mundane-fire, or the personified primordial light, and mithra, the firegoddess, at once his mother and his wife: the pure element of fire (the active or male principle) regarded as light and heat, in conjunction with earth and water, or matter (female, or passive, elements of cosmical generation[[footnote(s* plato "timaeus "suidas" v. tyrrhenia* the reader will understand that by "years" is meant "ages" not mere periods of thirteen lunar months each* see the greek translation by philo byblus* cory "ancient fragment*

ible dew falling from the higher uni-triad (thus leaving 7 sephiroths only, the "head" sephira creates primeval waters, i.e, chaos takes shape. it is the first stage towards the solidification of spirit which through various modifications will produce earth "it requires earth and water to make a living soul" says moses. it requires the image of an aquatic bird to connect it with water, the female element of procreation with the egg and the bird that fecundates it. when sephira emerges like an active power from within the latent deity, she is female; when she assumes the office of a creator, she becomes a male; hence, she is androgyne. she is the "father and[[footnote(s* with the ancient jews, as shown by le clerc, the word oulom meant only a time whose beginning or end is not known. the te

BLUE EQUINOX

. while other variety artists are like different vintages of burgundy, claret, port, champagne, and other wines, she breaks the entire series by producing cocaine. in literature, there are poe and whitman. neither of these great men had the broad base of education. they have shot up by the mutation of a spiritual de vries. alexander harvey reminds me constantly of poe, but he is a poe without the element of tragedy or morbidity; while his comic spirit is more ineffably delightful than that of any other human being, past or present, with whom i am familiar. poe.s comedy was labored, clumsy, hard-working foolery. alexander harvey.s is perfectly spontaneous, and of such exquisite delicacy and acuteness, that he reminds one of the bistoury of a crazy surgeon. in shelley s elopement, he has tak

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ses of the moon are important to the proper working of magick. taking the two main phases: the time from the new moon, through the first quarter, to the full moon is known as the waxing moon. from the full, through the last quarter, to the new is known as the waning moon. when the moon is growing in size, it is waxing; when it is decreasing in size, it is waning. extermination. there is a certain element of sympathetic magick just in this time of working. for example, as the moon grows, so grows the opportunity (or whatever) for which you are working. or, as the moon dwindles, so declines the bad habit you are trying to overcome, or the wart you are trying to remove. the second basic of magick is feeling. you must want whatever you are working at to really happen. you must want it with all

lustration. they then return to the altar. the bell is rung three times. priest/ess "may you all be here in peace and in love. we bid you welcome. let now the quarters be saluted and the gods invited" the covener closest to the east turns outward and moves to stand facing the east candle, with her/his athame raised. s/he draws an invoking pentagram (see diagram) and says: covener "all hail to the element of air; watchtower of the east. may it stand in strength, ever watching over our circle" s/he kisses the blade of her/his athame and returns to the circle. the covener closest to the south then turns to face the south candle. with athame raised, s/he draws an invoking pentagram and says: covener "all hail to the element of fire; watchtower of the south. may it stand in strength, ever watch

and says: covener "all hail to the element of fire; watchtower of the south. may it stand in strength, ever watching over our circle" s/he kisses the blade of her/his athame and returns to the circle. 60/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft the covener closest to the west then turns to face the west candle. with athame raised, s/he draws an invoking pentagram and says: covener "all hail to the element of water; watchtower of the west. may it stand in strength, ever watching over our circle" s/he kisses the blade of her/his athame and returns to the circle. the covener closest to the north then turns to face the north candle. with athame raised, s/he draws an invoking pentagram and says: covener "all hail to the element of earth; watchtower of the north. may it stand in strength, ever wa

g. you're totally baffled at intimate exchanges with people you wouldn't normally go near. you are amazed at dreaming of doing things that are physically impossible in your everyday life. you end up with total frustration in your attemp'ts to make any sense of the strange goings-on in your elusive dreams. yet you still feel that somewhere there must be an answer. but where? what is the key? as an element of the universal consciousness, your super-conscious awareness is totally versed in universal symbolism. since the super-conscious mind tends to speak in its own language, your dreams can be expected to contain some of this language of universal symbols. but even though it has its own language, the super-conscious mind is aware that you will respond best to those symbols with which your co

ckland's complete book of witchcraft things which might strike you forcibly. you will find it is a different thing each time you read the cards, giving a different and therefore far more personal reading for each individual. so, don't go by the book. use your own powers. in interpreting, you might keep in mind that the swords suit is usually associated with troubles and misfortunes (also with the element of air; cups associated with love and happiness (water; wands with enterprise and glory and sex (fire; and pentacles with money (earth. this does not mean to say, of course, that every sword card (for example) turned up has to reflect troubles and misfortunes! these are general associations, so just keep them in mind. you should also try the tree of life spread, to see how you like it. it

she then goes around again with the thurible, censing the circle. back at the altar, she drops a pinch of salt into the oil and stirs it with her finger. she then anoints herself with it, saying "i consecrate myself in the names of the god and of the goddess, bidding them welcome to this my temple" the witch now moves to the east and, with her athame, draws an invoking pentagram "all hail to the element of air; watchtower of the east. may it stand in strength, ever watching over this circle" lesson fifteen: solitary witches/ 217 she kisses the blade of the athame then moves to the south, where she draws an invoking pentagram "all hail to the element of fire; watchtower of the south. may it stand in strength, ever watching over my circle" she kisses the blade and moves to the west and draw

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

d are truly represented by that letter and its number. 5 and 6 these two paragraphs of the meditation should be compared with the symbolism of the first tarot key. the magician is obviously the on-looker, and he corresponds to the "superior nature. the four subtle principles mentioned in the sixth section are also shown in the symbolism of this key, as the implements on the table. the wand is the element of fire. the cup stands for the element of water. the sword is a symbol of air. the coin or pentacle represents the element of earth. note well that the text says "the wise conceal" the true "principles" under the names of the elements of ancient physics. the meditation on gimel* 1. thou hast seen, o israel, how, for the sake of creation, the one life that i am seemeth to divide itself, be

n as it is declared in genesis [121] t h e b o o k of t o k e n s 3 remember, also, that i, the lord, make myself manifest in a fourfold manner, and then consider what is the meaning of the letter mem with respect to its numbering as forty. here thou shalt see the figure of the four-fold elemental division of my nature, working through the ten sephiroth. all this is held in the primal water. that element of creative potency is the matrix of all things. 4 hear and forget not. i am both father and mother, and as mother, i am she who bringeth forth and nourisheth. yet this my maternal nature remaineth virgin and unsullied, though it be the womb of birth for countless thousands. 5 absorb thyself in this great sea of the waters of life. dive deep in it until thou hast lost thyself. and having l

in the mirror of the clear waters of hod. for when the surface of those waters is disturbed by no slightest ripple of thought. then shall the glory of my self, which is thy true self, be mirrored unto thee [123] comment on mem* m e m, pronounced mayim. transcribed as "m. the number 40. meaning: water. the stable intelligence. 1 the letter-name mem, m i m, means water. in the book of formation the element of water is assigned to this letter, and qabalists say "mem is mute, like water" the letter-name, m i m, adds to 90, which is the value of dawmam, d v m m" still, silent, dumb. the meditation opens with an explicit statement of the qabalistic doctrine that the life-power's self-reflection is the cause of all manifestation. the 23rd path of wisdom, assigned to the letter mem, is called "the

t flash which divideth the one into the two, and in its return absorbeth the two into the perfect unity [182] comment on shin* s h i n, pronounced sheen. transcribed as "sh. the number 300. meaning: tooth, or fang. the perpetual intelligence. 1 "circle" is used here because every circle has 360 degrees, and 360 is the value of the letter-name shin, sh i n "flame, because of the attribution of the element of fire to the letter shin. note also that the circle is the geometrical symbol of outgoing and return. 2 the key-word in this paragraph is "fang, which is one meaning of the letter-name shin. 3 this paragraph contains a repetition of the reference to the number of the letter-name, 360, as that of the degrees of a circle. 4 this paragraph is based upon the shape of the letter, which resemb

i h v h, is four-lettered, each letter corresponding to one of the four elements and to one of the four qabalistic worlds. the letters of this name are represented by the four animals described in the vision of ezekiel "they four had the face of a lion, of an eagle, of a man, and of an ox" these living creatures correspond to the four aspects of the absolute. the lion corresponds to life, to the element of fire, to atziluth, the archetypal world, to yod in i h v h, and to the sephirah chokmah, root of fire. the eagle corresponds to mind, to the element of water, to briah, the creative world, to the first heh in i h v h, and to the sephirah [189] t h e book of t o k e n s binah, the root of water. the man corresponds to the third aspect, truth or law, to the element of air, to yetzirah, th

he element of water, to briah, the creative world, to the first heh in i h v h, and to the sephirah [189] t h e book of t o k e n s binah, the root of water. the man corresponds to the third aspect, truth or law, to the element of air, to yetzirah, the formative world, to vav in i h vh, and to the sephirah tiphareth, attributed to air. the ox or bull corresponds to the fourth aspect, love, to the element of earth, to assiah, the material world, to the final heh in i h v h, and to the sephirah malkuth, attributed to earth. according to the qabalah, the life-power differentiates itself into ten lights of emanation, the sephiroth, and as each sephirah is regarded as including all the others, the total number in each world is 100, or 400 for the four worlds. yet all 400 are included in the pri

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

itself. light elemental candles after the altar candles, after you have cast the circles seite 50 wicca01.txt but before lighting any wish or astrological candle. begin in the north, with a green candle. green green is for earth and the north, midnight and winter. a green candle is placed at what would be the 12 o'clock position on a clock, aligned with magnetic or a symbolic north. earth is the element of order, both in nature and institutions such as the law, politics, finance, health and education. it also represents yin, the female, nurturing goddess aspect, mother earth, the home and family, as well as money and security, and is a good element to invoke when you have matters of property or money that need attention. it is also a focus for all rituals against famine, deforestation and

t noon. salt salt has always been central to religious and magical practices because it is an absolutely pure substance. it is powerful for psychic protection but also in money-making and in healing rituals. centuries ago, it was regarded as precious because it was the main preservative of food through the long winter months for early settlers around the globe. in formal magick, it represents the element of earth. in modern protective and banishing rituals, a salt circle is created to keep out harm. many of us still adhere to the old practice of throwing a pinch of spilt salt over our left shoulder 'into the eyes of the devil. salt was also added in the making of holy water to ward off evil and increase physical strength as well as powers of fertility. salt is still added to water in casti

ack wooden handles on which you can engrave magical symbols such as your zodiacal and planetary glyphs with a pyrographic set obtained from an art shop. you can also paint moons, stars, spirals, suns, or crosses with silver paint. i use a curved-bladed knife with a silver engraved scabbard, which i bought from a souvenir shop in spain. the athame is set in the east of the altar and represents the element of air. like the sword, it is traditionally used for drawing magical circles on the ground and directing magical air energies into a symbol. when you are casting a circle, you can point your athame diagonally towards the ground, so that you do not need to stoop to draw (which is not very elegant and bad for the back. with practice, the movement becomes as graceful as with a sword. the atha

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ts composition, the charm consolidates some of the most significant icons of african american spirituality: the bible, a token of christian redemption; a root, a supernatural emblem and touchstone to an ancient heritage; and the most precious relic that nana owns, the bequest of a slave parent to a child.a twisted cord of her own mother's hair. bound together and made inseparable with twine, each element of the hand illustrates the charm's singularity of spirit. although the scene occurs in a motion picture, the real, historical implications present in it run as currents throughout this book. daughters of the dust enumerates the fundamental interests of one family on the eve of their dispersal, their concern for survival, their hopes for future generations, and their attempts to respect th

ed many african americans to view the spiritual realm as directly impinging on human experience. it is perhaps owing to such a perspective that the emphasis on supernatural mediation in black religious life both before and after emancipation can be understood. african american spirituality put a premium on experiences of empowerment, which were potentially available to all believers. this dynamic element of black spirituality has historically taken many forms. the exuberant practices of african american communal worship "shouting" and spirit possession, mystical visions and revelations.these aspects of black belief served to bring the individual and community into a transcendent experience that effaced the boundaries between self and spirit. conjuring.the practice of appropriating invisibl

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

air and vibrating "hekas hekas este beh beloi" the chief is holding the wand by the white band. this is 3 symbolic of the equilibrated forces of over the governance of the four elements, beneath the divine wings of hwhy. through the chief adept holding the wand by the white band, he is symbolically forcing any and all negative energy down through the wand to the end of the black band and into the element of l. it is a simple matter to banish negative forces using the l.b.r.p. which uses the banishing earth pentagram. now, it is in the hands of the third adept to perform the opening banishing using the lotus wand. he, of course, will hold the wand by the white band as he draws the pentagrams (in this instance banishing with the black end symbolized of over matter. the connection and synthes

he d.w.b, the old current of energy is broken and a new energy is installed. the various calling of the elemental forces are now employed via the watchtower. all four watchtowers are activated through the four enochian tablets. this relates directly to the sun's cycle through the heavens and through the four elements which are held together by the tablet of union. this is the fifth principle, the element of. tools on the altar there are five tools on the altar. they are the air dagger (m, crucifix (o, chalice (n, chain (l, and the censer for the symbol of sitting on the letter c. as the tools are replaced on the altar after their use in the invocation of the watchtower, it begins the first magnetic re-charging of the ceremony. door of the vault the four kerubs on the door of the vault are

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ush persuaded ronald reagan to appoint the younger draper to be administrator of the united nations development programme, an organisation connected with the world bank and charged with supervising population control! eugenics and master race policies were passed on across the generations of these ruling families of the elite. during george bush's tenure in the white house, the population control element of the aid budget soared. his legal counsel from 1980 was boyden gray, who became the chief legal advisor to the president during the bush administration. gray would have been able to give him plenty of advice on population control. when boyden was a boy after the war, his father, gordon gray (prescott bush's close friend, launched the project which provided the basis of today's global ste

had branches in many other parts of the world, and the riia's united states branch, the council on foreign relations (cfr) in new york (which had branches across the united states. in the post-war years, these would be joined by the bilderberg group (bil, the trilateral commission (tc, and the club of rome (cr) to form a highly effective network of manipulation which comprises a very significant element of the secret government of the world- a government that is far more powerful than any elected authority (figure 7. you will find the membership of these organisations among the elite of global politics and political 'advisors, banking, oil companies, multinational corporations, media owners, executives and journalists, the military, the law, and education. they the secret government 139 w

ormed the breakaway social democratic party, now the liberal democrats. if the royal institute of international affairs were not so shy about its membership list, you would find many names active within these two organisations involved at the riia also, i'm sure. the european atlantic group and the atlantic council are both part of the new world order network. the trilateral commission43 the next element of the secret government network was unveiled in 1972-1973 by david rockefeller (comm 300, the head of the chase manhattan bank, leading bilderberger, and leading manipulator of the council on foreign relations, of which he was the long-time chairman. david rockefeller is one of the most high profile, and most obvious, new world order manipulators on the planet, although he is really a pup

up the cia network in europe after the war. i say 'employed. in fact gehlen psychological fascism 371 has said that it was more like a partnership between the cia (headed by the hitlersupporting allen dulles) and the worldwide nazi network. gehlen said that the collaboration with dulles was a "gentlemen's agreement" which "for a number of reasons was never set out in black and white .such was the element of trust that has been built up between the two sides during .intensive personal contact, that neither had the slightest hesitation in founding the entire operation on verbal agreement and a handshake".14 the 'verbal agreement' wouldn't have anything to do with the danger of written evidence seeping out and blowing the story, i suppose. writer and researcher, noam chomsky, says that gehlen

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

cientific" research in us universities, the tax-exempt foundations like the rockefeller foundation, were dictating what the outcome of that research would be before it had even started! without such an agreement, the funding was not handed over (see..and the truth shall set you free. this policy is to suppress an undesired outcome because, in carl sagan's words "all inquiries carry with them some element of risk. there is no guarantee that the universe will conform to our predispositions" the whole "scientific" system is structured to suppress knowledge, not advance it, because the illuminati is desperate for us to remain in ignorance of who we are and the nature of life. if enough people knew the truth, their game would be up. scientists, and their offshoot, the medical profession, are so

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

n, nc28513, united states.6ibid, p 50.7ibid, p 12.8the womans encyclopaedia of myths and secrets, pp 754, 755.9the t alisman of the united states, p 67.10ibid,p69.11ibid, p 79.12ibid, p 116.13secret and suppressed, p 90.14the secret t eachings of all ages, p cxx1x.15ibid.368chapter eighteenall the queen s forces andall the queen s menin so many ways, the house of windsor encapsulates almost every element of thisstory. they are of a black nobility bloodline who are knowingly working to thebrotherhood agenda and when you look behind the facade what you find is very darkindeed. the windsors are the highest profile reptilian family on the planet and theyoperate at the heart of the global manipulation. they are still gofers of a kind and notat the very top of the pyramid, but they are close to

ous fear in the countdown years to 2012. this includes aplan to start a third world war either by stimulating the muslim world into a holy waragainst the west or by using the chinese to cause global conflict. maybe both. thebombs placed near us embassies in africa in 1998 and the american response ofbombing islamic targets is all part of this. one of their key plans is called projectbluebeam. one element of this is to use laser-generating satellites in the star warsnetwork in different parts of the world to project holographic images in the sky ofufos, jesus, mohammed, buddha, khrishna, etc. with each belief system convincedthat their saviour has come, the potential for enormous religious conflict is obvious.messages will be broadcast (as they already are) on the extremely low frequency(el

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

"without limit" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a description of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. ain soph aur: hebrew for "limitless light" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. air: one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of being warm and moist. the element of the direction of the east. the primary color is yellow. aiwass (aiwaz: the name of aleister crowley's (q.v) holy guardian angel (q.v. crowley spent many years trying to determine if aiwass was merely his higher self or was, in fact, a non-physical being. akasha: see azoth. also, the records of all that has occurred, is occurring, and will occur in the universe. alchemy: the art of trans

umental aid. druidism: an ancient celtic brotherhood of scholarly priests that underwent a modern revival in minnesota in the early 1960's. druids worship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) one of the planetsof the solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with

ng, usually of a beneficial or benign nature. often the spirit communicates through the physical body of a pet animal such as a cat. fate: the end result of the actions of life, either good or bad. the completed karma (q.v. few, ogham: one of the characters of the celtic tree alphabet called ogham. fire: one of the five magickal elements (q.v. it has the qualities of being warm and dry. it is the element of the south. first matter: a mixture of the serpent (q.v) and the menstruum (q.v. used in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v. fortune, dion (nee violet mary firth: a past member of the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v) who was a lay psychologist as well as a natural psychic (q.v) and ceremonial magician. dion fortune founded her own order based upon that order's teachings and gnostic

shin (q.v) to the tetragrammaton (q.v, thus adding the spirit of god to the formula of the ultimate divinity. peristyle: the sacred enclosure of voudoun (q.v) rituals. philosophus: in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, a philosophus is the title of the sixth degree of membership, and correlates to the sephiroth of netzach (q.v. the primary principle of this grade is based on mastering the element of fire (q.v. this grade was originally used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v, and was related to that order as being related to the element of fire (q.v) in their initiatory pattern. pillar: a column used to support a structure. pillar, middle: the central column on the tree of life (q.v. also a ritual designed to help move the body's energy throughout the "middle pillar" of

a form of the world tree so common to shamanism. practice: the only true method of developing psychic and magickal skills, powers, and abilities. that which one actually does. practicus: in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, a practicus is the title of the fifth degree of membership, and correlates to the sephiroth of hode (q.v. the primary principle of this grade is based on mastering the element of air (q.v. this grade was originally used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v, and was related to that order as being related to the element of water (q.v) in their initiatory pattern. prana: pronounced "prahn-yah" it is a sanskrit word referring to psychic energy that is in the air we breathe. priest/ priestess: from the anglo saxon "preost" from the late latin "presbyter" mea

ent (q.v) revealed by aleister crowley (q.v) through his book of the law. their motto is "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. love is the law, love under will" theoricus: in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, a theoricus is the title of the fourth degree of membership, and correlates to the sephiroth of yesode (q.v. the primary principle of this grade is based on mastering the element of water (q.v. this grade was originally used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn (q.v, and was related to that order as being related to the element of air (q.v) in their initiatory pattern. thesis-antithesis-synthesis theory: a theory stating that if you have one condition (a, and wish to change to a different condition (b, you usually get a mixture of the old condition and the new

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

the order, and they would not have dared to have done so if they could not have been sure of preserving the secret of their interest in matters occult. consequently the strict secrecy concerning the names of members and the places of meeting was and always will be essential. secrecy is also necessary concerning initiation rites if they are to be psychologically effective; for they should have an element of surprise for the candidate; and the possession of their secrets, from which the rest of the world is excluded, builds up a group mind out of the pooled mentalities of the initiated brethren according to certain well-understood psychological laws. secrecy concerning practical formulae of ceremonial magic is also advisable, for if they are used indiscriminately, the virtue goes out of the

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

it in these pages. 13. the qabalists further placed upon the paths of the tree the signs of the zodiac, the planets, and the elements. now there are twelve signs, seven planets, and four elements, making twenty-three symbols in all. how are these to be fitted on to the twenty-two paths? herein is another "blind" but the solution is simple. upon the physical plane [page 24] we are ourselves in the element of earth, therefore that symbol does not appear upon the paths which lead into the unseen. remove this, and we are left with twenty-two symbols, which fit accurately and, correctly placed, are found to correspond perfectly with the tarot trumps, each elucidating the other in the most remarkabl& fashion, and giving the keys to esoteric astrology and tarot divination. 14. the essence of each

d by the qabalists to be under the presidency of the yod of the sacred name of tetragrammaton. we may justly deduce from this that in any other fourfold system whatever is said to be also under the presidency of yod will refer to the atziluthic, or purely spiritual aspect of that force or subject. among other associations given by different authorities are the wands suit of the tarot pack and the element of fire. it will be apparent to anyone who has any knowledge of occult matters that as soon as we know the element to which a symbol is assigned, we know a good deal, for it opens up all the ramifications of astrology for us, and we can trace out its astrological affinities through the triplicities of the zodiac and the affinities of the planets with thern. as soon as we know what zodiacal

he twenty-two letters of the hebrew alphabet; the signs of the zodiac, the planets, and the elements. now there are twelve signs in the zodiac, seven planets, and four elements, making in all twenty-three symbols. how are these to be arranged on twenty-two paths? here is another qabalistic blind to puzzle the uninitiated. the answer is quite simple when it is known. our consciousness being in the element of earth, we do not need the symbol of earth in our calculations when we make contact with the unseen, so we leave it out and then find ourselves with the correct set of correspondences. malkuth is all the earth we need for practical purposes [page 72] the third set of symbols to go upon the paths are the twenty-two trumps or major arcana of the tarot pack. with these three sets of symbols

dency of the holy names governing their sephirothic attributions only, and should not be confused with other pantheons; for although we may go to other systems for intellectual enlightenment, we are unwise to attempt to mix the methods of practical working and unfoldment of consciousness. 17. for instance, the seventeenth path, between tiphareth and binab, is assigned by the sepher yet rah to the element of air. we are far wiser to work it with the rite of the element of air and the holy names assigned thereto, and to approach it through the appropriate tattva, rather than confuse the issue with the associations of the assorted collection of deities, castor and pollux, janus, apollo, merti, and other incompatibles assigned to it by crowley, whose correspondences present an inextricable tan

noted in the chapter upon kether, the four suits of the tarot pack are assigned to the four elements, and we saw that the four aces represented the roots of the powers of these elements, the four twos are assigned to chokmah, and represent the polarised functioning of these elements in harmonised balance; therefore a two is always a card of harmony. 37. the two of wands, which is assigned to the element of fire, is called the lord of dominion. the wand is essentially a male phallic symbol, and is attributed to chokmah, so we may take this card as meaning polarisation; the positive that has found its mate in the negative, and is in equilibrium. there [page 136] is no antagonism or resistance to the lord of dominion, hu a contented land accepts his rule; binah, fulfilled, accepts her mate

not been done to the part played by the sentiment of respect in the emotion of love. we have a kind of love for the person who can put the fear of god into us, should occasion arise, which is of quite a different quality, is far more steadfast and permanent, and, curiously enough, far more emotionally satisfying, than the love with which no tinge of awe is mingled. it is geburah that supplies the element of awe, of the fear of the lord which is the beginning of wisdom, and of a general wholesome respect which helps us to keep to the straight and narrow way and calls forth our better nature, because we know our sihs will find us out. 3. this is a factor to which the christian ethic, as popularly understood, does not give sufficient weight; and because the general tone of christian society i

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

of a few days, as bruises will. evil odours are another manifestation of an astral attack. the characteristic smell is of decomposing flesh, and it comes and goes capriciously; but while it is manifesting, there is no doubt whatever about it, and anyone who is present can smell it, whether they are psychic or not. i have also known a frightful stench of drains arise when a ritual belonging to the element of earth was being incorrectly performed. another curious phenomenon is the precipitation of slime. i have not actually seen this myself, but i have first-hand information upon good authority of one such case. the marks are sometimes as if an army of slugs had been marching in ordered formation; sometimes there is a broad smear of slime, and at others, distinct footprints, often of giganti

rialistic theories that we refuse to take a psychic theory as a working hypothesis if it shows any possibility of being fruitful. after all, the proof of the pudding is in the eating, and if, working on an occult hypothesis, we are able to clear up a case which has resisted all other methods of handling, we have pretty good evidence in support of our contention. we must also bear in mind that the element of deliberate fraud may enter into the most unexpected places. i have seen a drug addict successfully pass himself off for a considerable length of time as the victim of an occult attack. a recent writer in the british medical journal declared that whenever he came across a case of bell-ringing, knocks, the dripping of water and oil from ceilings, and other untoward happenings, he always l

e channel of this wandering and alien soul. he becomes, as it were, drawn away from normal human things and set wandering upon the confines of the fairy kingdom, and yet he can find there no rest for his foot and no sustenance for his soul. the story of the handsome fisher-lad and the mermaid is indicative of this condition. she loves him, draws him to her and he drowns, for he cannot live in the element of water. the explanation of the curious power, both of fascination and destruction, which is exercised by non-humans may lie in the fact that they belong to one element only, whereas in man all four are combined. any elemental contact is stimulating to us, because elemental beings pour forth in abundance the vitality of their own particular sphere, and this vitalises the corresponding ele

has not been thoroughly shaken up each time a dose has been taken, so that the arsenical sediment has all collected in the last dose and reached a poisonous concentration. so it is with the elemental contacts; they are a potent tonic, but they can reach a poisonous concentration under unsuitable circumstances. i have never come across or heard of a case of pathology due to the fascination of the element of earth; it is not an element that usually attracts the amateur experimenter, though the initiate appreciates its value and importance. i have come across cases, however, of sensitive people dwelling in a mountainous country, especially in narrow gulches where there is a paucity of sunlight, who have become obsessed with the fear of the mountains. they do not fear so much that the mountai

s peculiar terror with which the great hills can obsess mankind. it is neither giddiness nor mountain sickness, but a curious oppression of the spirits by the overwhelming grandeur of nature. the same force, when not at a poisonous concentration, inspires the passion ate love of the hills or of the sea that kipling has celebrated so gloriously in one of his poems. 38 of 103 the pathologies of the element of water may be a fascination so great that a man will walk out into the sea until he drowns. swinburne had this peculiarity, and has immortalised it in several of his poems "strike out as the heart in us bids and beseeches, athirst for the foam" on one occasion he was picked up in the open sea by a breton fishing-smack, swimming tirelessly, many miles from land, borne on the sea by curren

e when the tide was in. she was cured of her fear in a curious way. she took initiation into co-masonry, and found to her surprise that from that day forth she was free from her fear of the sea. i am not a co-mason, and speak subject to correction, but i believe i am right in saying that co-masonry differs from other forms of masonry in that elemental invocations have been introduced into it. the element of air, as all occultists know, is a very tricky element to deal with. more initiates turn off the path in the grade of air than in any other, and it is rare to see a ritual of air worked without something being dropped or knocked over. it is a quarrelsome element; when it is being worked, the operators are apt to bicker and squabble. it is also intimately associated with sex, as is reveal

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

the work horses of modern magic. any purpose a magician may have can be placed under one or the other of the four elements, and in this way recommends itself to a specific class of elemental. elementals are summoned and banished through the use of the pentagram, which may be drawn in a variety of ways. there are five general ways to draw the pentagram, linked to the four elements and to the fifth element of spirit or light, also known as the quintessence. elemental light does not have its own class of elementals. each form of the pentagram linked with one of the four lower elements may be traced in two ways, to evoke or banish. for example, the pentagram of air, which controls the sylphs, may be drawn in one manner to invoke or call the spirit, and in another manner to banish or send away

DONALDTYSON PENTA

ctical magic. it was popularized by french occultists such as eliphas levi, and from this venue found its way into the system of magic used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the technique for using the pentagram in golden dawn magic has become almost a universal feature of all systems of magic in english-speaking nations over the past century. in the golden dawn, the quintessence or fifth element of light or spirit is associated with the single upper point of the pentagram. the remaining four elements are assigned the lower points in the same pattern that is observed in the fixed signs of the zodiac, which are aquarius, scorpio, leo and taurus. each of these signs has an elemental attribution in astrology. the sign aquarius, located at the upper-left of the zodiac wheel, is linked

DONALDTYSON UFO

he witness is being truthful, second whether the witness has correctly interpreted the evidence of his or her senses, and third whether the witness actually saw anything or merely hallucinated. there is no way to be certain that a person is not lying. the value of the polygraph is vastly overrated. indeed, the reverential awe accorded the lie detector machine by some branches of government has an element of primitive superstition. human beings lie for numerous reasons, and sometimes for no reason that they themselves can specify. once a lie has been repeated for a long enough time, it may become real to its inventor. even when we can be fairly confident that the witness is trying to be completely truthful, there is an ever-present possibility of self-deception. when there is insufficient i

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

cueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 71 (l. 582] p. lvii 2. mu-k er pet xa-k er ta thy essence is in heaven, thy body to earth.[1 (vith dynasty) 3. pet xer ba-k ta xeri tut-k heaven hath thy soul, earth hath thy body.[2 (ptolemaic period) constancy in the belief in the resurrection. there is, however, no doubt that from first to last the egyptians firmly believed that besides the soul there was some other element of the man that would rise again. the preservation of the corruptible body too was in some way connected with the life in the world to come, and its preservation was necessary to ensure eternal life; otherwise the prayers recited to this end would have been futile, and the time honoured custom of mummifying the dead would have had no meaning. the never ending existence of the soul is asser

epresented. a large number of fa ence figures of this triune god are found in graves, and specimens exist in all museums. he is represented as a dwarf standing upon a crocodile, and having a scarab us upon his head; the scarab is the emblem of the new life into which the deceased is about to break, the crocodile is the emblem of the darkness of death which has been overcome. according to some the element of ptah in the triad is the personification of the period of incubation which follows [1. naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 34, ll. 4, 5. 2. lanzone: op. cit, tavv. 87-91. 3. lanzone, op. cit, tav. 368] p. cix death and precedes the entry into eternal life, and the symbols with which he is accompanied explain the character attributed to this god.[1] the god ptah is also united with the gods

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

d president diaz ow the fate of the mexican republic once hung on the masonic honor and fidelity of a brooklyn man is the point of a remarkable political story that has been revived in every brooklyn lodge by the recent visit to the mexican capital of a member of kings county lodge, f. and a. m. it is the story of a country made stable by the strength and ability of one man, and it contains every element of heroic manhood, unquestioned bravery, passionate politics and grim humor, running the gamut from the fate of a nation to that of a fistic encounter in which future president diaz was sent sprawling across the deck of an american steamship by a purser who proved to be the greatest friend he ever had. the facts given below are vouched for by leading masons in brooklyn and are in detail as

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

satan fiercely combats any alternatives to its desired monopoly. 6. earned hostility most organizations laying claim to satan s name are hostile against the church of satan. according to the satanic bunco sheet the church of satan views the attacks mostly as sourgrapes attacks, meaning that the organizations are envious of something that only the church of satan provides [21. there is probably an element of truth in the statement, because a larger portion of the groups tend to select names that are very close to the name the church of satan, indicating their primary source of inspiration. we thus find groups emerging named the first church of satan, new church of satan, the church of satanic brotherhood, the original church of satan, etc. lending further credibility to the church of satan

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ychic science were published during a time when the interest in physical phenomena was peaking. spence wrote from a spiritualist perspective, and was very hopeful that scientists would find the means of proving the validity of physical phenomena. he fully accepted the existence of materializations, teleportations, and apports. fodor s work, written just a decade and a half later, acknowledged the element of fraud in spiritualism, while at the same time, retained the prominent psychical researcher s confidence in the larger body of data gathered by his colleagues. since fodor and spence even as fodor was writing, however, a revolution was starting within the ranks of psychical research. j. b. rhine, a young biologist, suggested an entirely new direction for research. psychical research, rhi

ed encounter with the being aboard the craft. again that year, other less notable abduction cases were reported, but equally important, a made-for-tv movie about the hill case ran on nbc on october 20. an increasing number of cases were reported annually through the end of the decade. abadie, jeannette encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 2 as the abduction reports often included an element of memory loss, the encounters themselves were frequently years if not decades prior to any investigator hearing of the abduction incidents. typical was the betty andreasson case. though her reported abduction occurred in 1967, the investigation by raymond fowler did not begin until 1976 and his book recounting the story did not appear until 1979. however, his the andreasson affair (1979)

ist is impaired. they are taken aboard a spaceship, sometimes levitation being an instrumental part, and are subjected to an invasive physical examination. generally, the victim is forced to forget the incident and only years later, prompted by troubling emotions possibly manifest in nightmares, the victim engages in psychotherapy or hypnosis, during which the memory of the abduction emerges. the element of memory loss coupled with the intrusive invasion of the body during the examination has given rise to comparisons of the abduction stories with a very similar story of satanic ritual abuse in which under psychotherapy and/or hypnosis, stories emerge of people having been forced to participate in a satanic ritual where they were raped. subsequently they forgot the incident(s. together, th

ingly he would assemble the women at night to join in dance and song. then, the next day, the people would go to the grave of the obambo, or ghost, and make a crude image, after which a bamboo bier, on which a body is conveyed to the grave, and some of the dust of the ground were carried into a little hut erected near the house of the visited, and a white cloth was draped over the door. a curious element of the ritual, which seems to show that these people had a legend something like the old greek myth of charon and the river styx, was a song chanted during the ceremony with the following line: you are well dressed, but you have no canoe to carry you across to the other side. possession in most preindustrial cultures, epileptic diseases were assumed to be the result of demoniac possession

indrical-shaped ufo and a circular one. the flying objects left a film behind them, which floated to the earth and fell to the ground covering trees, telephone wires, and roofs of houses. when the material was picked up and rolled into a ball, it turned gelatinous and vanished. occasional additional accounts have appeared in the literature over the years, though angel hair is by no means a common element of ufo reports. analysis of angel hair has proved elusive as the material seems to dissolve very quickly (see also devil s jelly; falls) sources: clark, jerome. the emergence of a phenomenon: ufos from the beginning through 1959. detroit: omnigraphics, 1992. corliss, william r, ed. handbook of unusual natural phenomena. glen arm, md: sourcebook project, 1977. angels of mons a story by brit

or his magic spells. azer an angel of the elemental fire. according to some accounts, azer is also the name of the father of zoroaster, legendary author of the zend-avesta, the sacred work of the ancient persians. azoth (or azoch) name given by ancient alchemists to mercury, also known as astral quintessence, flying salve, animated spirit, ethelia, and auraric. the term also implied the essential element of the transmutation process. sources: waite, a. e. azoth; or, the star in the east. london, 1893. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1973. azael encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 136 b ba the egyptian conception of the soul, which, in the form of a man-headed bird, left the body after death and winged its flight to the gods. it returned at intervals to the mum

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

the successive taking of vows of nonviolence (ahimsa, truthfulness, nonstealing, sexual abstinence, and nonpossessiveness. each vow leads to a releasing of karma. in jainism, karma is pictured as a sticky substance that adheres to one s life force and prevents liberation. this substance is attracted by violence and the most violent are said to be covered in black karma. jainism forms an important element of the eastern teachings that came into the west, especially england, beginning late in the nineteenth century. these teachings influenced the development of various nonviolent perspectives, some of which became identified with spiritualism and the metaphysical community including the antivivisection movement and vegetarianism. sources: chalpple, christopher key. nonviolence to animals, ea

through the 1930s, physical phenomena in the seance was a major focus. it was among the most controversial of phenomena, the object of severe debate, resolved only after numerous mediums were caught in fraud and the mechanics of that fraud delineated in detail. such fraud centered upon the production of materializations but included apports and various extraordinary movements. pk continues as an element of parapsychology and the reported production of such has periodically excited researchers. however, the continued discovery of fraudulent activity by individuals claiming psychic abilities requires constant vigilance, as the 1984 confession of prominent japanese metal bender masuaki kiyota to trickery amply demonstrated. the presence of fraud (widespread in spiritualism) by no means expla

se of a set of what he considers more neutral descriptive terms for phenomena such as esp, remote viewing, or psychokinesis. the whole area of anomalous or paranormal phenomena is referred to as delta. a clairvoyant event, an experience of reception of a delta experience, is termed an afferent delta, and an event such as psychokinesis, or mind over matter, is termed an efferent delta, an outgoing element of an anomalous experience. the new language recognizes the problem of researching subjective experiences of persons, which, while very real to the individual, is most difficult to understand in objective terms. neppe has been especially concerned with correlating anomalous experience with brain activity. the institute may be contacted on the internet at http//www.pni.org. sources: neppe

nitrate and sulphur. by such a proceeding he incurred the hatred of his more conservative brethren and cut himself off forever from the established school of medicine. he continued his triumphant career, however, until a conflict with the magistrates brought it to an abrupt close. he was forced to flee from basel, and thereafter wandered from place to place, earning a living as best he could. an element of mystery surrounds the manner of his death, which took place september 24, 1541. some say that he was poisoned at the instigation of the medical faculty, others that he was thrown down a steep incline. but interesting as were the events of his life, it is to his work that most attention is due. not only was he the founder of the modern science of medicine, but the magnetic theory of fran

as like were informed that it as exactly resembled, as two drops of water, the spirit of aromatic wine known today as absinthe suisse. it was a liquid green. unfortunately, it failed as a specific in the conditions indispensable for an elixir of immortality. by means and manipulations as subtle and ingenious as those that he employed upon the melissa, paracelsus learned to extract the predestined element of plants that ranked much higher in the vegetable aristocracy.the first life of the gilly-flower, the cinnamon, the myrrh, the scammony, and the celandine. all these supreme essences, which, according to the fifth book of archidoxa, united with a mass of magisteries as precious as they were rude, were the base of so many specifics, equally reparative and regenerative. this depended upon t

inciple of the moon, the sun, mars, or saturn; that is, of silver, gold, iron, or lead. it was equally facile for him to grasp the life of the precious stones, the bitumens, the sulphurs, and even that of animals. paracelsus set forth several methods of obtaining this great arcanum. here is the shortest and most simple explaination as recorded by incola francus: take some mercury, or at least the element of mercury, separating the pure from the impure, and afterwards pounding it to perfect whiteness. then you shall sublimate it with salammoniac, and this so many times as may be necessary to resolve it into a fluid. calcine it, coagulate it, and again dissolve it, and let it strain in a pelican [a vessel used for distillation] during a philosophic month, until it thickens and assumes the en

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ekhinah in exile. manipura chakra (sanskrit: solar plexus center on the chakric tree, portrayed as a lotus with ten petals. corresponds to the sefiroth victory/south and glory/west on the qabalistic tree, and the latifa qalbiya on the sufi tree. maya (sanskrit: illusion: the illusory power of the ayn (called brahman in the hindu system) to appear as a universe of name and form. mayim (hebrew: the element of water corresponding to the mother letter mem. mazal (hebrew: fate: the law of cause and effect, synonymous with karma in hindu system. menorah (hebrew: candle holder used during the eight days of chanukah, symbolizing the tree of life. merkabah (hebrew: chariot: an allusion to the tree of life in general, and especially the sefiroth of the inner court. metatron (hebrew: name given to en

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

he is a religious hermetist. by putting him in that context he is at last placed among the movements of his century. though the vitally important fact of bruno's connection with hermetism has not been known, it has long been recognised by italian scholars that magic plays a part in bruno's thought. corsano drew attention to this in a book published in 1940, and he further noted that there is some element of religious reform behind bruno's magical thinking.3 elaborating corsano's views on brunian magic and brunian reform, firpo suggested that these were connected, that bruno believed that he could make the reform come by magic.4 and something of this kind may indeed be the last secret of the spaccio della bestia trionfante, that the magician is manipulating 1 spaccio, dial. 3 (dial, ital, p

; williams, i, p. 93- 10* 283 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan within that he applies on the imagination the magical techniques which induce the gnosis. we have seen that bruno always puts the hermetic or egyptian revelation first, but this does not mean that the other ingredient of the personality of the renaissance magus, cabala, does not come in. in the eroici furori, too, the element of hebrew mysticism is not lacking. the dedication states, as we have seen, that the loves are to be likened to the mysticism of the song of songs, and in the text, bruno twice alludes to the mystical "death of the kiss" of the cabalists as an experience comparable to those which he is describing.1 the eroici furori is thus still, in a manner, within hail of pico della mirandola's synthesi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

artly correct. the individual elements making up such a sigil may consist of established symbols, but the end result is definitely individual because of the selection of the basic symbols and the simplification/stylization and decoration, which is executed here again. the sigils from our last examples could be enlarged in the manner of figure 22. let us not forget that alienation is a significant element of sigil construction. now that we have covered the important aspects of the pictorial method, let us take a look at the mantrical spell method. of course, you may also use h s the pictorial method/ 53 chapter 5 the mantrical spell method the mantrical spell method basically employs acoustic sigils. the principle of constructing mantrical sigils is quite simple: the sentence of desire is t

igil, perhaps by applying the word method (whereby the chosen word itself serves as raw material) and combining it with the glyph of the major category. the four xamples of figure 23 clarify this process. you will observe that we are taking the basic symbol and combining it with the letters of the term. of course, these relationships are open to argument. for example, one could assign pain to the element of fire, which would imply a strong, nearly spastic feeling; pain within the element of earth would tend to be dull and lethargic, etc. one may also work with sub-elements such as earth of water, air of water, fire of water, etc. use your own intuition. you may also utilize the pictorial method. love, for example, might be or (symbols of gunion h, e the alphabet of desire/ 71 figure 23 72/

r their construction. you should keep the sigils obtained by this method in a special gdictionary h for later use. 2nd example suppose that some time later you wish to get a proper job (perhaps for the time after your examination, which you have, of course, passed. however, you don ft want to specify the precise type and location (company, department, etc) of your job in order to retain a certain element of choice. thus you may formulate: this my wish to get a proper job the words ga h and gto get h are not really needed. your experience with the alphabet of desire is beginning to pay off, for now you will need only two additional sigils one for gjob h and another for gproper, h the others having been construed already in your previous working. by the same method as before, you may obtain

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

is only the husks of the mystic order formed by the sons of cain, has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. the sons of seth, constituting themselves the priestcraft, have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element of dominate spiritual development. and whereas, the sons of cain working through freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively by stealth to retain their hold upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. to the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonis

FULL MOON RITUALS

d the circle. her heart pounded in time with boudica's song as she called north, and she smiled as boudica spiraled back to her place in the circle. with dancing feet, carielle moves to the altar and takes up the incense. gracefully, she steps quickly to the east point and raises the incense up, spiraling it three times. as the incense smoke curls upward, carielle calls "ancient ones of the east, element of air, keepers of the ancient wisdoms, of intellect and beauty, first breath and last, we welcome you to our rite! be with us now" slowly, the wind picks up, barely noticeable at first. spiraling 'round, the wind causes carielle's red hair to brush and dance against her face, and she smiles as she hears the voices whispering upon the wind. the incense smoke spirals upward, making shapes i

ature of elemental fire. rebirth, like the legendary phoenix who was reborn from its own ashes to live again. the warmth of small fire burning in the fireplace, or the fires that rage to burn away underbrush to re-energize the land. typo steps forward and looks starkly serious at those gathered around the circle, with the castle candle held high above his head he calls "ancient ones of the south, element of fire, you who light the world with the suns glow you who light my heart with desire we bid you welcome to this rite be with us now this night" typo spins back to his place in the circle with the castle candle now held firmly by both hands close to his chest. his thoughts turn briefly to his wife and how easily she brings out the spirit of fire in his heart and mind. typo hands the candl

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

world, the lower world, and the image of god. yet this quadruplicity is in itself a duality- the knower and the image of god; because this image includes the upper and lower worlds. the absorption of the knower in the image is the great work- the re-establishment of unity or equilibrium. concerning the first of these two dualities, isaac myer writes: secret wisdom of the qabalah page 14 the basic element of most of the ancient, and to this day, of many of the modern religions of the world is, the idea of a perfect invisible universe above, which is the real and true paradigm or ideal model, of the visible universe below, the latter being the reflection, a simulacrum or shadow, of the invisible perfect ideal above. this idea was fully understood by the ancient egyptians, as was shown in the

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ces; and, as the maternal principle constituted the most important as well as the most obvious of the facts which entered into the conception of a creator, and as it was the only natural bond capable of binding human society together, so long as reason was not wholly clouded by superstition and warped by sensuality, it could not be eliminated. in other words, a creator in which the more essential element of creative force was wanting, was contrary to all human experience and observation. indeed nothing could be plainer than that the deified male principle could of itself create nothing, and that it was dependent for its very existence on the female element. by this attempt to construct a masculine deity, absurdities were presented to the human judgment and understanding which for ages coul

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

rmetofeel in any way surethatthe general resemblance to my dead sisterwhichi traced initwas morethanatrickof imagination.he added,withastonishing naivety 'moreover, as often in the mostgenuine materializations there was a faint phantasmal resemblance to the general contours of the medium'sownfeatures,buttransfiguredoutof all knowledge. rita, hethought,wasgenuine, for'in this seance, the essential element of fraud waswanting-i.e.there was no gain likely to accruein any way financially or otherwise tothemedium. it didnotoccur to him at the time that enthusiastic, unsolicited testimonials could be extremely beneficialtomrrita. later, he revised his opinion and in his autobiography described rita as'thelast kind of person in lookswhomone would be prepared to trust on sight.theordinary observer

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

onlytoexternal sense. it is a double cube because the things which are below are a reflection of those which are above, as we are told by the emerald tablet; the worldofman and womanappendixc119born to sorrow is a reflectionofthe world above where dwell beings created for joy.thealtar is black because the fires of created things arise from darkness and obscurity, which divine beings unfold in an element of light.thewhite triangle is placed on the altar as an image of the triune light which moved in the darkness, forming the world in darkness and out of darkness.thereare two contending powers and one always uniting them.thesethree are imaged in the triple flame of ones being and in the triplicity of the world of sense.theyare thetriadof life.thered cross above the triangle is.asymbolofhim

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ch. in the context alsoitis stated 'that which befalleth the sons of men, befalleth beasts 'as the one dieth so dieth the other. but orthodoxy denies an immortal soul to beasts,butgrants it to man. is the wise solomon then a fool? or does orthodoxy desert the wise solomon?ifthe ruach of those passages be the human soul, then animals have it also;paceshelomoh; or else ruach is a name here for some element of the lower quaternary, prana,i.e.,life, or the material breath. again in genesis xxxii. 16,ruachmeans space:'putaspacebetwixt drove and drove. ecclesiastes xii. 7,'thespiritshall return unto god who gave it; here apparentlyruachmeans the manasic ray of theosophy.ithas been considered by some commentators that asruachwas properly tranlated into the greekpneuma,thatruachwas essentially the

as.mens,the intellect, higher menas.spiritus,an afflatus from above, spirituality, the higher aspirations; like the high ruach of the kabbalists, and symbolic more nearly of our theosophical conception of atma-buddhi. there was a difference recognised even in common conver255 sation in ancient rome between the higher and the lower minds, between 'buddhi manas' and 'kama manas, between the manasic element of the triad and the kamic element of the tetrad- note the roman use of the two words,animaandanimus,from one root.animawas animal soul; what theanimalhad.animuswas the human soul. they said,animavivimusetsentimus,animosapimusetintel255legimus.'by the animal soul we live and perceive, by the human soulwebecome wise and we understand' otherwise,animaestvitd3,the animal soul pertains to life

of water, and of many gases, chiefly common air. medieval philosophers also added heat, then considered as an element,butnow described as a mode oftheconstitution of man299motion. we should also grant the existence of an all-penetrating finer grade of matter around and within us- the ether of space, and so we should probably include an etheral envelope of the human body as an unseen but necessary element of our frames. orientals have in general recognised this finer element in bodies,butmodern europeans have discardedit.the recognition of aether as a fifth element, additional to air, fire, water and earth was due to aristotle, the greek philosopher, who introduced the word quintessence of fifth principle, and considered it as at once divine and material. the stoics identified the aether wi

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

t it is a beginning this is a great mystery.42 in the same book, it is clear that when freemasons speak of the "great architect of the universe" they mean nature, or, that they worship nature: apart from nature there can be no power responsible for our thought or our activities the principles and doctrines of masonry are scientific facts based on science and intelligence. god is the evolution. an element of it is the power of nature. so the absolute reality is the evolution itself and the energy that encompasses it.43 the magazine mimar sinan, a publishing organization especially for turkish freemasons also gives expression to the same masonic philosophy: the great architect of the universe is a leaning toward eternity. it is an entering into eternity. for us, it is an approach. it entails

ocial organization, it is actually about the secrets of human existence. that is, the outward appearance of masonry as charitable or social organization is actually a guise to hide the philosophy of the organization. in reality, masonry is an organization that aims to systematically impose a specific philosophy on its members as on the rest of society. as we said at the beginning, the fundamental element of this philosophy, one which has transpired to masonry from pagan cultures, especially that of ancient egypt, is materialism. dcf materialism revisited the compass and square depicted with the eagle, one of ancient egypt's most important symbols. materialism in masonic sources i. belief in absolute matter today's masons, as did the pharaohs, priests and other classes of ancient egypt, bel

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear wit

n this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

in in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness

vor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath n

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd p

d the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not f

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

ed in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of this type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closing of the veil, just as the grade sign for air is that of the theoricus. it is therefore apropriate for the portal initiate to freely substitute the portal signs for the lvx signs [rendering for the sirp, closing for the sbrp. we realize, however, t

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

sted in this curriculum (the sirp, the sbrp, the brh, and regardie's opening by watchtower) call for the initiate to give the lvx signs after tracing the spirit pentagrams. this is because traditionally, advanced rituals of is type were performed only by initiates in the grade of adeptus minor (or higher. the lvx signs are the grade signs of an adeptus minor, not necessarily the grade sign of the element of spirit. the fifth element is conferred on an initiate in the portal grade, and therefore the grade signs of spirit are the opening and closing of the veil, just as the grade sign for air is that of the theoricus. it is therefore apropriate for the portal initiate to freely substitute the portal signs for the lvx signs [rendering for the sirp, closing for the sbrp. we realize, however, t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS B

e that the portion (the top point) is attributed to the scepter of hermes, the rays of c, and the. this is the point of quintessence, the alchemical b. the color is of purity and is therefore colored white. the sephiroth attributed unto its two angles are rtk and hmkj. the two side points or arms of the pentagram are attributed unto m on the left and n on the right. the left arm attributed to the element of m is represented by the sword, z, and man. the kerubic emblem of k is also attributed to the left arm. this arm is colored yellow. the top horizontal line which partly forms the arm is attributed to twklm. twklm is of the center pillar of which all the above sephiroth are of the sephirotic element of m. in addition, the top portion of twklm is attributed to m. this is represented by the

hile the symbol of the macroprosopus is the hexagram. the pentagram is a most potent symbol and is the signet star of the microprosopus. it represents the operation of the eternal and divine spirit and the four elements under the divine presidency of the name, hwchy. to understand this profound mystery is of the greatest importance to the adept. the right arm of the pentagram is attributed to the element of n. it is represented by the kerubic, h, and the cup. the color of this point of the pentagram is blue. the horizontal line forming the top portion of this point is attributed to the sephiroth of hnyb. this is because hnyb is the sephira from which the clear eternal waters spring forth. the bottom two lines forming the m point of the pentagram and the n point of the pentagram are: m dwsy

oint is attributed to the sephiroth of hnyb. this is because hnyb is the sephira from which the clear eternal waters spring forth. the bottom two lines forming the m point of the pentagram and the n point of the pentagram are: m dwsy n dsj observe closely that dwsy is conjoined unto twklm and dsj is conjoined unto hnyb. n to n, m to m. the bottom left point of the pentagram is attributed unto the element of l. this point of the pentagram is attributed to the kerubic emblem b, h final and the pantacle. the color of this point in the pentagram is to be colored russet. the two angled lines forming this point in the pentagram are attributed unto the sephiroth of dwh and jxn. the bottom right foot or point of the pentagram is attributed unto the element of o. this point of the pentagram is attr

the pentagram is drawn in the reverse, beginning from the top apex and moving toward the lower left. this is known as the invoking pentagram of l. here, then, is a simple concept that the energy of an element may be invoked or banished using the same line, putting into consideration the starting point of invoking or banishing. in the s.b.r.p./s.i.r.p, there are four pentagrams associated with the element of, two invoking, and two banishing. the two that refer to invoking pentagrams are called equilibrating pentagrams, the two banishing pentagrams are called closing pentagrams. these are both divided into two categories, active and passive. see the diagram. 12 aside from the four pentagrams of, there are also the eight elemental pentagrams, giving the total of twelve altogether. this is con

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

st. the white end may be used to banish by tracing the opposing banishing symbol of the force of which you are trying to banish. so, for example, when banishing a tough elemental of o, the opposing elemental force would be that of n. let the adept also realize that the white portion is always pointed toward the direction or quarter that you are invoking from. so, if you are invoking, for example, element of o, and you are holding a or e, you then face their particular direction. if you are invoking the higher spiritual natures, it is important to hold the white band upwards. as a matter of fact, it is a sacrilege to hold the white band downwards, for that would provide the infiltration of evil forces through the lotus wand and into the adept's sphere of sensation. so, the white end must al

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

on it. at the apex of the pentagram is drawn the symbol of, followed by the four kerubic symbols on the lower arms. these are in the order as in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. on each of the floriated ends of the crop are the three alchemical principles. they are in different orders for each element. this shows their different operations within each element. the upper arm is allotted to the element of m, the lowest arm to l, the right arm to n, and the left arm to o. you will observe that active and passive are in perfect harmony. m arm the background color is yellow on the m arm and represents the flowing philosophic mercurial nature without hinderance of mobility or movement. this alludes to the ever flowing nature of m. 3 l arm this is composed of the four colors of twklm, and sho

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

rvient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. aor: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel ormn. aorx: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. aosmi: angel, also known as aomi. aot: cacodemon of air angle of air tablet. aoth: name of mercury (corrected) perimeter. aourrz: calling name of fire angle of air tablet. aox: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. aozpi: holy name of god, ruling the element of air. apa: cacodemon of water angle of air tablet. apachana "the slimy things made of dust" apahr: angel, also known as aphr. apata: demonic name (reversal of atapa) commanding cacodemons of fire of water. 7 apbr: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. apd: cacodemon of earth angle of earth tablet. apdoce: aapdoce, senior of fire. aphlafben: dee's good angel that appeared to de

r: that increase. ardza: commanding angel of air angle of air tablet. arfaolg: angelic king ruling in the north-north-east. argedco (meaning unknown; invoke) arinna/ arinnaq/ arinnap: senior of saturn on the fire tablet. arizl: angel, also known as arzl. arn: cacodemon of earth angle of water tablet. arp: conquer, also see zilodarp. arphe: descend. arsl: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. arth: gladness. arzl: angel, companion of rzla. kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet. arzulgh: name of an evil spirit, counterpart of befafes. as: was. 8 asav: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. ascha: god. asgv: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. ash: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet, counterpart of the angel shal. asi: cacodemon of fire angle

he heads of scorpions. daziz: heads/ their heads. ddnh: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. de: of/ to. dedvilh (meaning unknown. de gnetaab: of your government. deimola: name of sol (names not pronounceable by man) deo: name of the seventh aethyr. des: name of the twenty-sixth aethyr. dfmn: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. dial: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of earth. dialiva: governor of the third division of the aethyr arn (6. diari: angel, also known as diri. dilzmo: differ (v. dinmt: angel, companion of tdim. dimt: kerubic angel of water angle of water tablet. diom: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet, also known as dixom. diri: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet, also known as diari. diu/ duiv/ div: angle. dixom: a

the aethyr bag (83. g: with/ in/ you/ your. g a: thirty-one. g chis ge: are not the. 24 ga: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley("last breath of the living. ge: not/ is not/ are not/ our. gabriel: name of yesod outer heptagon. gag (meaning unknown) gah: spirit/ spirits. gahire (meaning unknown) gahoachma: i am what i am (a title of god. gaiol: five lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of water. gal: name of the enochian letter representing d. galaas: name of jupiter perimeter. galas: name of jupiter (corrected) perimeter. galethog: name of luna perimeter. galgol (meaning unknown) galsuagaph (meaning unknown) galvah: name of an angel who appeared to dee and kelley on june 14, 1583. his name means "end" ganislay: name of a demon. ganiurax (meaning unknown) ganr: subservie

ure/ creatures. haniel: name of netzach outer heptagon. hap: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet. harg: hath planted. has: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. hath: works (n. hbr: cacodemon of water angle of fire tablet, counterpart of the angel brap. 27 hcnbr: angel ruling cnbr and companions. hcoma: spirit of water on the tablet of union. hctga: five lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of earth. hddn: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. he: see luiahe/ song. heeoa: angel (filius lucis, associated with mars, name venus heptagram. heidene: name of mars (names not pronounceable by man) helech: in ours. hgv: cacodemon of air angle of fire tablet. hhl: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. hia: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. hiaom: angel ruling iaom

demonic name (reversal of aiaoai) commanding cacodemons of earth of air. iaod: the beginning/ the beginning of. iaodaf: in the beginning. iaola: demonic name (reversal of aloai) commanding cacodemons of fire of air. iaom/ iasom: angel ruled by the angel hiaom, spmnir, and llpiz. iarry: providence. iass: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. ibah: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of air. i-be-da: triangle. ich: name of the eleventh aethyr. ichisge: i am not (probable translation. icorsca: is such as. 30 iczhihal: elemental king of earth, associated with sol. id: always. idalam: demonic name (reversal of maladi) commanding cacodemons of earth of water. idalugame: i dlugam, is given. idap: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. idir: subservient angel of wa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

should have an altar that is draped in black. upon the altar is the red cross and the white triangle as in the neophyte grade in the hall of the neophyte. in addition to the cross and triangle upon the altar a rose is placed as a symbol of m, a lamp or small censer as a symbol of o a chalice to symbolize n, and bread and salt to represent types of l. the chalice filled with wine representing the element of n should be placed between the triangle and the cross as the mystical repast of the four elements of the 0=0 initiation. the adept should be dressed in the regalia of the second order. in addition to the implements that are set on the altar, there should be some incense (preferably a rose amber blend) and a second chalice of nplaced in the south and north part of the temple or working a

place his lotus wand on the altar. 3 note: when the lotus wand is set on the altar, the lotus should always be facing east. if the adept is working in a confined space, he may then place it in a holder which is upon his body or set it along this side of the altar. step 4 let the adept pick up the second nchalice which is in the north. beginning in the north, consecrate the four quarters with the element of n. this may be accomplished by sprinkling nfrom the left to the right to the center and tracing a large cross. let the adept now recite the following "so therefore first the priest who would governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do likewise with o, consecrating the four quarters, and again incensing with

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

thee in purity and singleness of aim" holding the fire wand over the chalice, within a circle, trace the invoking passive spirit pentagram and the invoking pentagram of n with the kerub in the center. empowering the lesser angle of n let the adept hold the magical sword of the art on high and recite the following: 8 "o thou powerful angel htdim, thou who art lord and ruler over the pure and fluid element of n, i beseech thee to endue this chalice with the magic powers of which thou art lord, that i may with its aid direct the spirits who serve thee in purity and singleness of aim" with the sword over the chalice, trace within a circle the invoking passive spirit pentagram, the invoking water pentagram, and insert the kerub in the center. note: with using the magical sword of the art in thi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

onsist of 10 squares. each square is referred to one of the sephiroth on the tree of life. the sephirotic cross represents the sephiroth modified by the letter of the lesser angle. rtk in the a lesser angle is rtk of w. in the d lesser angle it be rtk of y, etc. kerubic squares: in the kerubic ranks thou shall note that the outside square is always attributed to the letter that corresponds to the element of the lesser angle. how they are read: a names read right to left in upper two quarters; in lower two quarters read c from left to right. b names read left to right in upper two quarters; in lower two quarters read a from right to left. note: each square has a double attribution to the tetragrammaton. thus for example, column w rank y does not coincide in nature with column y rank w (anym

e world. each side of the pyramid is to be colored according to its own appropriate element, or thou shalt leave it white to represent the nature of m. thou shalt not confuse nor assume that a square in the airy angle of a shall be completely colored yellow, but every square in the a tablet in every angle has at least one yellow side denoting its airy nature. thus, every square is tinted with the element of a,while some greater and some to a lesser degree. observe the diagram of the truncated pyramid below. this diagram illustrateth a standard reference. the position of the numbers should be memorized. section or triangle number two pointeth to the top of the tablet. thou mayest work out a pyramid of any square by knowing the attributions of the four triangles and the element of each. each

es are concise and direct and should be memorized. truncated pyramid great cross 24 triangle no. 1 sign of the zodiac, small card of the tarot. triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 the planet of the decan triangle no. 4 element symbol of the tablet the no. 2 square of the great cross is always m and painted white, indicating the operation of m within the element. triangle no. 4 is to be colored in the element of the tablet, thus we have yellow for a, blue for c red for d, and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. in other words, earthy, firey, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored by that of the element ruled by the planet and attributed to it. let the adept take note that the elemental attributions are significa

and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. in other words, earthy, firey, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored by that of the element ruled by the planet and attributed to it. let the adept take note that the elemental attributions are significantly different in the enochian system. here they are: a and k rule the element of d. l and b rule the element of a. c and y rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. while the coloring of the truncated pyramids in other attributed forms has been given, consideration is not acceptable to deteriorate the elemental nature of the tablets by painting them in anything other than the prescribed manner. sephirotic cross 25 triangle no. 1 elemental emblem of the tablet

lesser angle. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of the tablet. triangle no. 3 kerubic symbol answering to letter of the name. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of lesser angle. thou will note that no. 1 and no. 3 always match in color in the kerubic square. no. 2 showeth us the elemental color of the tablet, while no. 4 showeth the elemental color of the lesser angle. servient squares: triangle no. 1 element of the great tablet with astrological attributions. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the f

with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union 26 triangle no. 1 element of the vertical column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 element of the horizontal column. triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the earth tablet. in the servientsquare in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the astrological symbol will be an airy sign. the rank is ruled by w therefore the symbo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SCONTINUED

e world. each side of the pyramid is to be colored according to its own appropriate element, or thou shalt leave it white to represent the nature of m. thou shalt not confuse nor assume that a square in the airy angle of a shall be completely colored yellow, but every square in the a tablet in every angle has at least one yellow side denoting its airy nature. thus, every square is tinted with the element of a, while some greater and some to a lesser degree. observe the diagram of the truncated pyramid below. this diagram illustrateth a standard reference. the position of the numbers should be memorized. section or triangle number two pointeth to the top of the tablet. thou mayest work out a pyramid of any square by knowing the attributions of the four triangles and the element of each. eac

ng a pyramid. the rules are concise and direct and should be memorized. great cross triangle no. 1 sign of the zodiac, small card of the tarot. triangle no. 2 m triangle no. 3 the planet of the decan triangle no. 4 element symbol of the tablet the no. 2 square of the great cross is always m and painted white, indicating the operation of m within the element. triangle no. 4 is to be colored in the element of the tablet, thus we have yellow for a, blue for c red for d, and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. in other words, earthy, firey, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored by that of the element ruled by the planet and attributed to it. let the adept take note that the elemental attributions are significa

and black for b. thou shall color triangle no. 1 according to the triplicity of the sign attributed to it. in other words, earthy, firey, watery, or airy nature. triangle no. 3 is to be colored by that of the element ruled by the planet and attributed to it. let the adept take note that the elemental attributions are significantly different in the enochian system. here they are: a and k rule the element of d. l and b rule the element of a. c and y rule the element of b. f rules the element of c. while the coloring of the truncated pyramids in other attributed forms has been given consideration is not acceptable to deteriorate the elemental nature of the tablets by painting them in anything other than the prescribed manner. sephirotic cross triangle no. 1 elemental emblem of the tablet. tr

lesser angle. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of the tablet. triangle no. 3 kerubic symbol answering to letter of the name. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of lesser angle. thou will note that no. 1 and no. 3 always match in color in the kerubic square. no. 2 showeth us the elemental color of the tablet, while no. 4 showeth the elemental color of the lesser angle. servient squares: triangle no. 1 element of the great tablet with astrological attributions. triangle no. 2 elemental emblem of letter ruling the column with the tarot trump. triangle no. 3 elemental emblem of the lesser angle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the f

gle with geomantic figure. triangle no. 4 elemental emblem of letter ruling rank with hebrew letter corresponding to the tarot trump to be found in triangle no. 2. note: thou shalt paint these pyramids in the flashing colors. thus, even in the servient square, the spiritual force of that square is attracted, allowing for maximum potency of the nature of that square. tablet of union triangle no. 1 element of column (m in the 1st column) triangle no. 2 m. triangle no. 3 below triangle no. 4 m. below is a sample illustration derived from the lesser angle of the b tablet. in the servient square in rank w and column w, the column w is attributed to a and therefore the astrological symbol will be an airy sign. the rank is ruled by w therefore the symbol will be mutable a, c. the tarot key for c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

d manifesting it unto the outer order as though the crucified one, having raised the symbol of self-sacrifice, had thus touched and brought into action in matter the divine triad of light. around the cross are the symbols of the four letters of the name jehovah with the c of hwchy being only implied and not expressed in the outer order. at the east is the mystical rose, allied by its scent to the element of m. at the south is the red lamp, allied by its flame with the element of o. at the west is the cup of wine, allied by its fluid form to the element of n. at the north are bread and salt, allied by their substance to the element of l. the elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements

to affirm the unknown life, which is inspired from the beyond, sent out to a, the commencement of the spring of the year, the life which after being inspired is breathed forth again; and also the possible use of that breath between the inspiration and the expiration, in the combination between it and the forces of the microcosm) the whole is a rehearsal of the properties of the reflection of the element of m down through the middle pillar of the sephiroth. this represents the reflection of the m from rtk, through trapt, dwsy, and even to the citrine part of twklm. the subtle aether is, in rtk, inspired from the divine light beyond; then reflected into trapt, wherein it is combined with the reflexes from the alchemical principles in that great receptacle of the forces of the tree. in dwsy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

elopment of which is further shown in the inner knowledge of the succeeding grades of the outer order. in the true knowledge of the application of the symbolism of the enterer lies the entrance to the knowledge of practical magic: and therefore are all the formulae drawn from the ritual classed under five several heads, according unto the letters of the name yeheshuah. for to the letter yod y the element of fire belong the works of ceremonial magic, as the evocation of the spirits of the elements, etc. unto the first heh h the consecration and charging of telesmata, and the production of natural phenomena, as storms, earthquakes, etc. unto the letter vau w divination in all its branches; and the art of making the link between the subject of the work and the process of divination. and to th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

others and sisters of the red rose upon the golden cross, to inhale with me the perfume of this rose as a symbol of air (smell the rose. to feel with me the warmth of this sacred lamp as a symbol of fire (waves hand over the lamp. 5 to eat with me this bread and salt as types of earth (dips the bread into the salt and eats it. and finally, to drink with me this wine, the consecrated emblem of the element of water (makes a cross with the cup then drinks it (the chief adept then looks to the first adept, makes the sign of the enterer toward first adept and the first adept returns with the sign of silence. this is repeated until all are done, in which the third adept, or the last adept, makes the sign of the enterer to the chief adept who responds with the sign of silence (first, second and t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

thee? in myself i am nothing. in thee i am self, and exist in thy self-hood from nothing. live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen (all rise) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, let us purify and consecrate this temple. magus of water, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and to purify this hall and all members with the element of water" magus of water "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of water performs l. b. r. p. and then takes water chalice off west altar and brings it to the east facing chief adept) magus of water (draws invoking water pentagram in the air and swings "in the name of hcoma and by the name of mph arsl gaiol, i purify thee with water (magus of water stands in the east facing

ms have finished the invocation, chief adept proclaims in the thoth god form) chief adept "this is he the lord of the gods, thoth, tahuti. behold, he is in me and i am in him. the god who commandeth is in my mouth, the god of wisdom is in my heart, my tongue is the sanctuary of truth, and a god sitteth upon my lips, elohim gibor. i am eternal, and everything acts according to my design, and every element of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one, is obedient unto me. therefore, in the name of elohim gibor and through the power of kamael, come forth unto all members of the rose and cross, and all loyal subjects of the outer to defend and protect, to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

hy body must be formed from the swift-flowing m. step 9 place the talisman before the air tablet, and make the invoking circle and pentagram of active spirit with the spirit wheel, and the air pentagram with the k kerub. say: in the name of hwhy, in the name of yjla ydc, and in the name of lapr, your archangel, spirits of m, ye i command. bind unto this creature of talismans the substance of your element of m (make cross) in the three great secret holy names of god borne upon the banners of the east, oro ibah aozpi, spirits of m, give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever, binding it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of m, concentrate upon this creature of talismans

realm that it may be mine forever. bind it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make the invoking circle) in the name of iczhchal, great king of the north, spirits of l, concentrate unto this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, that the all-potent forces may descend and rest upon it, even the grace and mercy of cmc. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the element of enduring stability, so pass thou on. make the 1=10 grade sign. step 13 take up the talisman, and pass between the pillars. place it on the ground between them, and strongly formulate around it a sphere of sensation. say: creature of talismans, so that the power of ra may manifest through thee, i give thy body the life of spirit. step 14 make the passive and active spirit pentagrams, and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

t would also refer to hnyb, the third sephira. we see clearly that hnyb is an amalgamation of the top three supernals. this is emphasized in the lesson "understanding of the human personality in the world of the qabalah" the top three sephiroth are referred to as the greater neschamah, whereas hnyb is referred to as the lesser neschamah. the triangle would also refer to the planet of l and to the element of o. the color of l is black and that of o is red. therefore, the black triangle would represent l and a red triangle would represent the element of o. note also that a white triangle represents the supernals. we also have another triad, the three principles of nature: p, 3, and q. all of these symbols can be exemplified in the triangle, which would give reference to hnyb. the square is a

f gross matter. the inverted pentagram is also a representation of the elevation or adoration of anarchy above order. it is also the elevation of conflicting forces driven simply by chance or haphazardness above the elevation of the divine unknowable one. the upright pentagram represents the force of and the four elements governed by the five letters of the name of the restorer of all things. the element of is fused between the spiritual/higher and the mundane/lower, hwchy. with a circle drawn around the pentagram, it represents the \ybwrk and the wheel of. one final point of symbolism of the pentagram is that it becomes a tremendous force for the letter h, the feminine aspect, the letter of the great supernal mother \yhma amya. if we reflect from every second point of the symbol of the he

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

a small, bucket-shaped object in his right hand. with his left he appeared to be raising or lowering a lever. the head-dress he wore was an odd and complicated garment. to my eye it seemed more functional than ceremonial, although i could not imagine what its function might have been. on it, or perhaps on a console above it, were two x-shaped crosses. i turned my attention to the other principal element of the sculpture, 13 the cities of ancient mexico, p. 37. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 134 the feathered serpent. on one level it did, indeed, depict exactly that: a plumed or feathered serpent, the age-old symbol of quetzalcoatl, whom the olmecs, therefore, must have worshipped (or at the very least recognized. scholars do not dispute this interpretation.14 it is generally acce

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ght. it is intended as a useful guide much like a roadmap for anmar country. as a magician, you must fill in the details for yourself as you discover them. 34 the tablet of union the enochian tablets are four in number, each referred to one of the elements of earth, air, fire and water. in addition to these four there is another smaller tablet, which is called the tablet of union, referred to the element of ether or spirit. its function, as its name implies, is a unite and b nd together the four elemental tablets. the hermetic order of the golden dawn the book of the concourse of the forces the black cross is shown in figure 1, appendix a, as the central horizontal row and vertical column of darkened squares. the two horizontal arms have 12 squares each and the top and bottom vertical arra

s by the names spelled by the letters in that column: ehnb, xkai, aont, rmto and paam. 36 the gematric values of these names indicate the type and nature of the influence. for example, ehnb has the value 66 which is equal to the words toto meaning "cycles" and ia meaning "truth" the first squares of the tablet therefore, contain forces of truth which tend toward periodic expression. the governing element of the first file is spirit. the second file is governed by air, giving squares in that file the quality of spiritual intelligence and consciousness. the third file is governed by water, giving squares n that file the first finges of emotions and feelings. the fourth file is governed by earth, giving form and the first stages of solidity to those regions. the last file is governed by fire

fire of fire= green lettering the colors of the great cross are: aries, leo, sagittarius= firey= red cancer, scorpio, pisces= watery= blue gemini, libra, aquarius= airy= yellow taurus, virgo, capricorn= earthy= black 49 the colors of the sephirothic crosses are determined using each truncated pyramid as: the colors of the kurubic squares are determined as: 50 where, t_ color of tablet k= color of element of the court card of the kerub s= same as triangle no. 1 a= color of angle wands= fire, yod, red cups= water, he, blue swords= air, vau, yellow pantacles= earth, he, black the colors of the lesser watchtower squares are determined from the astrological and planetary signs as follows: red= firey= sun, jupiter, aries, cancer, libra, capricom blue= watery= mars, taurus, leo, scorpio, aquarius

ing the day, and after death of the physical body. tex is usually considered to be divided as follows: 1) karma and strong karmic forces in the north. 2) desire and strong emotional forces in the east. 3) silence and strong forces of inertia in the south. 4) limiting and restrictive forces in the west. tex is on the etheric plane and coincides with those regions normally included under the cosmic element of earth. traveling to tex in the spirit vision is a big first step for you, the enochian magician. it implies a working know-iedge of your subtle bodies. rh includes the heavens of the world's religions. it is usually divided into four sections as follows: 1) your karmic burdens as well as your karmic necessities must be faced in the north. 2) your desires for rewards or punishments will

cret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. aleister crowley, liber cheth crowley taught a key element of his magick using allusions to what he called babalon and the beast. he described babalon as a beautiful naked young girl who is riding upon a beast who is of ten (but not always) described as a bull or bull-like. the pair of babalon and the beast is ascribed to the tarot path of strength, atu xi, which crowley renamed lust. the re are some arguments about atu xi( for example, many popul

agick square of vovin. step 2. meditate on the square itself. consider the balance of its letters. consider the four corners which include v( the devi l in capricorn) and n (death in scorpio. consider the two diagonals of the letter 0 (justice in libra. consider the center and two diagonals of the letter i (art in sagittarius. consider the placement of l (chariot in cancer) and x (universe in the element of earth. consider the 270 square to be an expression of the formula of the dragon step 3. meditate on yourself as a lunar expression. con sider the similarities between the reflected and cyclic ligh of the moon with the human condition. step 4. transfer the magical forces embodied in the tabs man of the magick square of vovin to yourself. consider your bodies to be a series of cyclic vehi

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ess and the dwarf s cunning, and betwixt the two he stands victorious. the giant both does and suffers wrong, because in his stupidity he undervalues everybody, and even falls foul of the gods; j the outcast dwarf, who does discern good and evil, lacks the right courage for free and independent action. in order of creation, the giant as the sensuous element came first, next followed the spiritual element of elvish nature, and lastly the human race restored the equilibrium. the abrupt ness of these gradations is a good deal softened down by the giants or dwarfs forming frequent alliances with men, affording clear evidence that ancient fiction does not favour steep contrasts: the very earliest giants have sense and judgment ascribed to them (see suppl. on one side we see giants forming a clo

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

re generally in four parts. each was an impressive rite. rosicrucian initiations are of this nature. inner self.the spiritual consciousness within the physical human body. it has its own immaterial faculties and functionings, and constitutes a separate form from the physical form in which it temporarily resides. this consciousness constitutes man's real being and is part of the soul or the divine element of man's existence. the spiritual consciousness of man is different in essence from the material part of man. the two are related, for they are both part of the same cosmic whole. however, matter and divine consciousness in man constitute two different realities working in harmonious parallel. the outer self with its material, physical consciousness is limited in the nature and quality of

in the holy land, and researchers in the past century have revealed the fact that the therapeuti, essenes, and other similar organizations were a part of the egyptian mystery schools, or arcane schools, in which the rosicrucian organization had its birth. time.the duration of consciousness or the period that consciousness requires to be aware of the material things of life. time is not a material element of the universe; it does not have an external reality. the objective consciousness and the inner or subconscious of man have a different sense of "duration. time and space are illusions of the objective mind.but not illusions to be denied, for they are essential. transcendentalism.concept of the realm beyond the awareness of the objective senses.[204] transition.this term is generally used

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

e to sneferu but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resources to his pyramid. archaeological evidence suggests an element of truth to this tradition. local temples seem to have received little royal support during the fourth and fifth dynasties. the huge pyramid complexes of this era seem to concentrate wholly on the divinity of the king, but this is partly an accident of preservation. reliefs and statues in the badly damaged pyramid temples did once show the king interacting with many of the deities of egypt

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

solute thinks? page 33 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. no, it does not; for the simple reason that it is absolute thought itself. nor does it exist, for the same reason, as it is absolute existence, and be-ness, not a being. read the superb cabalistic poem by solomon ben jehudah gabirol, in the kether-malchut, and you will understand: thou art one, the root of all numbers, but not as an element of numeration; for unity admits not of multiplication, change, or form. thou art one, and in the secret of thy unity the wisest of men are lost, because they know it not. thou art one, and thy unity is never diminished, never extended, and cannot be changed. thou art one, and no thought of mine can fix for thee a limit, or define thee. thou art, but not as one existent, for the understandi

s a term to express the state of our dual manas, when, reunited during a man's life, it bathes in the radiance of buddhi, the spiritual soul. for taijas means the radiant, and manas, page 148 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt becoming radiant in consequence of its union with buddhi, and being, so to speak, merged into it, is identified with the latter; the trinity has become one; and, as the element of buddhi is the highest, it becomes buddhi-taijas. in short, it is the human soul illuminated by the radiance of the divine soul, the human reason lit by the light of the spirit or divine self-consciousness. cabala (heb) the hidden wisdom of the hebrew rabbis of the middle ages derived from the older secret doctrines concerning divine things and cosmogony, which were combined into a theol

ng of no further use, remain on earth; the three higher principles, grouped into one, merge into a state of devachan, in which state the higher ego will remain until the hour for a new reincarnation arrives, and the eidolon of the expersonality is left alone in its new abode. here the pale copy of the man that was, vegetates for a period of time, the duration of which is variable according to the element of materiality which is left in it, and which is determined by the past life of the defunct. bereft as it is of its higher mind, spirit, and physical senses, if left alone to its own senseless devices, it will gradually fade out and disintegrate. but if forcibly drawn back into the terrestrial page 156 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt sphere, whether by the passionate desires and app

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

choed above even the hill noises and the dogs' barking on the night wilbur was born, but no known doctor or midwife presided at his coming. neighbours knew nothing of him till a week afterward, when old wateley drove his sleigh through the snow into dunwich village and discoursed incoherently to the group of loungers at osborne's general store. there seemed to be a change in the old man- an added element of furtiveness in the clouded brain which subtly transformed him from an object to a subject of fear- though he was not one to be perturbed by any common family event. amidst it all he showed some trace of the pride later noticed in his daughter, and what he said of the child's paternity was remembered by many of his hearers years afterward 'i dun't keer what folks think- ef lavinny's boy

i came- by a rare piece of chance, since it was not in the main body of records and might easily have been missed- upon something which aroused my keenest eagerness, fitting in as it did with several of the queerest phases of the affair. it was the record of a lease in 1697, of a small tract of ground to an etienne roulet and wife. at last the french element had appeared- that, and another deeper element of horror which the name conjured up from the darkest recesses of my weird and heterogeneous reading- and i feverishly studied the platting of the locality as it had been before the cutting through and partial straightening of back street between 1747 and 1758. i found what i had half expected, that where the shunned house now stood, the roulets had laid out their graveyard behind a one-st

certain rare works on biblical subjects are available. he bought extensively, and fitted up a whole additional set of shelves in his study for newly acquired works on uncanny subjects; while during the christmas holidays he made a round of out-of-town trips including one to salem to consult certain records at the essex institute. about the middle of january, 1920, there entered ward's bearing an element of triumph which he did not explain, and he was no more found at work upon the hutchinson cipher. instead, he inaugurated a dual policy of chemical research and record-scanning; fitting up for the one a laboratory in the unused attic of the house, and for the latter haunting all the sources of vital statistics in providence. local dealers in drugs and scientific supplies, later questioned

anicut island. the youth, though making no attempt to evade his caller, was in a sullen mood; and seemed disinclined to open the conversation which willett obviously desired. the doctor's discovery of the crypt and his monstrous experience therein had of course created a new source of embarrassment, so that both hesitated perceptibly after the interchange of a few strained formalities. then a new element of constraint crept in, as ward seemed to read behind the doctor's mask-like face a terrible purpose which had never been there before. the patient quailed, conscious that since the last visit there had been a change whereby the solicitous family physician had given place to the ruthless and implacable avenger. ward actually turned pale, and the doctor was the first to speak 'more' he said

ual impressions which began to develop. the first such correlation had to do with the odd sensation of an external, artificial restraint on my memory. i felt that the snatches of sight i experienced had a profound and terrible meaning, and a frightful connexion with myself, but that some purposeful influence held me from grasping that meaning and that connexion. then came that queerness about the element of time, and with it desperate efforts to place the fragmentary dream-glimpses in the chronological and spatial pattern. the glimpses themselves were at first merely strange rather than horrible. i would seem to be in an enormous vaulted chamber whose lofty stone aroinings were well-nigh lost in the shadows overhead. in whatever time or place the scene might be, the principle of the arch w

ugh i had never before been an extravagant dreamer. many of the vague anomalies, i argued, must have come from trivial sources too numerous to track down; while others seemed to reflect a common text book knowledge of the plants and other conditions of the primitive world of a hundred and fifty million years ago- the world of the permian or triassic age. in the course of some months, however, the element of terror did figure with accumulating force. this was when the dreams began so unfailingly to have the aspect of memories, and when my mind began to link them with my growing abstract disturbances- the feeling of mnemonic restraint, the curious impressions regarding time, and sense of a loathsome exchange with my secondary personality of 1908-13, and, considerably later, the inexplicable

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

gion; one of those strange, repellent scions of a primitive colonial peasant stock whose isolation for nearly three centuries in the hilly fastnesses of a little-traveled countryside has caused them to sink to a kind of barbaric degeneracy, rather than advance with their more fortunately placed brethren of the thickly settled districts. among these odd folk, who correspond exactly to the decadent element of "white trash" in the south, law and morals are non-existent; and their general mental status is probably below that of any other section of native american people. joe slater, who came to the institution in the vigilant custody of four state policemen, and who was described as a highly dangerous character, certainly presented no evidence of his perilous disposition when i first beheld h

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

, consequently blue. as for the male, it happens to be in inverted order. above the hermaphrodite there is a globe as a sign of the earth sphere, above which the magician is illustrated with the four elements. above the male, there are the active elements, that of the fire in red and the air element in blue color. above the female there are the passive elements, the water element in green and the element of the earth in yellow color. the middle along the magician up to the globe is dark purple, representing the sign of the akasa principle above the magician s head, with an invisible ribbon for a crown, there is a gold-edged silvery white lotus flower as a sign of the divinity. in the inside there is the ruby red philosophers stone symbolizing the quintessence of the whole hermetic science

directly to the practical use, because it is here that the greatest arcanum is to be found. in the oldest book of wisdom, the tarot, something has already been written about this great mystery of the elements. the first card of this work represents the magician pointing to the knowledge and mastery of the elements. on this first card the symbols are: the sword as the fiery element, the rod as the element of the air, the goblet as that of the water and the coins as the element of the earth. this proves without any doubt that already in the mysteries of yore, the magician was destined for the first tarot card, mastery of the elements having been chosen as the first act of initiation. in honor of this tradition i shall give my principal attention to the elements for, as you will see, the key

nce, of course, that the quality of expansion is identical with extension. this elementary principle of fire is latent and active in all things created, as a matter of fact, in the whole universe beginning from the tiniest grain of sand to the most sublime substance visible or invisible. 3. the principle of water in the previous chapter we have studied the origin and the qualities of the positive element of fire. in this chapter i am going to describe the opposite principle, the water. it is also derived from akasa, the etheric principle. but in comparison with fire, it has quite contrasting qualities. these basic qualities are coldness and shrinkage. the point in question are also two poles, the active one being constructive, life-giving, nourishing and protective, whereas the negative po

the disintegration of air and food, the elements are provided with the supporting substances and in this way their activity is maintained. such is man s natural mode of life. if an element is missing, as it were, the fuel, all the functions depending on it are immediately affected. if, e.g, the fiery element in the body works excessively, we feel thirsty, the air element makes us feel hungry, the element of water causes a feeling of cold, and the earthy element produces tiredness. on the other hand, every over-saturation of the elements causes reinforced effects in the body. a surplus of the fiery element creates a yearning for movement and activity. if this be the case with the watery element, the secretive process will be stronger. any over-saturation of the airy element indicates that w

body is the seat of all the qualities the immortal spirit has. according to its development and maturity, spirit has a different electric or magnetic fluid vibration, which becomes outwardly patent, in soul, in the four temperaments. in accordance with the predominant elements, we distinguish the choleric, the sanguine, the melancholic, and the phlegmatic temper. the choleric temper is due to the element of air, the sanguine temper is due to the element of air, the melancholic temper is born from the water element, and the phlegmatic one is ascribed to the earthy element. the strength and vibration of the respective element corresponds in the various properties to the strength, vigor, and expansion of the respective fluid vibrations. each of these four elements, which determine man s tempe

an important role. more about it is to be founding the chapter dealing with introspection. there are also other elementaries and larvae, which can be produced in the artificial magic way. as to further details, see the practical part of this book. another kind of being the adept often has to deal with in the astral plane must not be overlooked, namely the beings of the four pure elements. in the element of fire, their name is salamander; in the air element they are the sylphs, in the water element, they are called mermaids or undines, and in the element of earth there are the gnomes or goblins. these beings represent, as it were, the connection between the astral plane and the earthly elements. how to establish the connection with these beings, how to control them, what can be achieved wi

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

tand but little. we know that mind acts on mind to an extraordinary degree, and that the imagination can affect the body to an extent not yet fully realised, and indeed has often p. 252 carried men far beyond the bounds of common-sense; and so we consider that many of the elements of the above beliefs can in a general way be explained along these lines. nevertheless that does not do away with the element of superstition and, we may add, oftentimes of deliberately-planned evil that underlies. there is no need to resurrect the old dilemma, whether god or the devil was the principal agent concerned; we have no desire to preach to our readers, but we feel that every thinking man will be fully prepared to admit that such beliefs and practices are inimical to the development of true spiritual li

ISIS UNVEILED

allic worship, tfaaumaturgical wondos wrought by satan, human sacri- fices, incantations, witchcraft, magic, and sorcery are recalled; and dehonisu is confronted with rpiritwuitm for mutual recognition and identification. our modem demonolo^ta conveniently overlook a few insignificant details, among which is the undeniable presence of heathen phauicism in the christian symbols. a strong spiritual element of this worship may be easily demonstrated in the dogma of the immaculate conception of the virgin mother of god; and a physical element equally proved in the fetish-worship of the holy livju of sts. cosmo and damiano at laemia, near naj; a successful traffic in which er-votos in wax was carried on by the clergy annually, until bardy a century ago* we &id it rather unwise on the part of ca

penetrated by few e^orers. the neces- sity which it involved of being well acquainted with the dead languages naturally limited the number of students' besides there was less popular need for it so long as people could not replace the christian orthodoiqr by something more tan^ble. it is one of the moat un- deniable facts of psychology, that the average man can as little exist out of a religious element of some kind, as a fish out of the water. the voice of truth "a voice stronger than the voice of mighty thun- derings" speaks to the inner man in the nineteenth century of the christian era, as it spoke in the corresponding century b. c. it is a useless and unprofitable task to offer to humanity the choice between a future life and annihilation. the only chance that remains for those frien

and again like jesus later in life he sought by preference the companionship of "publicans and sinners" each aimed at a social as well as at a religious reform; and giving a death-blow to the old religions of their respective countries, eadi became the founds of a new one "the reform of buddha" says max moher "had originally much more of a social than of a religious character. the most important element of the buddhist reform has always been its social and moral code, not its metaphysical theories. that moral code ia one of the tnott -pvrfeta uaua the world has ever hnown. and he whose meditations had been how to deliver the soul of man from misery and the fear of death, had delivered the people of india from a degrading thraldom and from priestly tyranny* further, the lecturer adds that

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

they have been too well and too long established. it should become apparent then that the mechanisms of preparing the geomantic symbols to be used for the divination are almost completely under the control of these unconscious factors. we may assume, by the same token, that they have personalities of their own which, in geomancy, are called the governing genii of the planets operating through the element of earth. introduction 9 jung's definition of the collective unconscious, which is involved in these concepts, is so appropriate that i feel compelled to quote it at some length. in his book modern man in search of a soul, he wrote 'it (the unconscious) contains, besides an indeterminable number of subliminal perceptions, an immense fund of accumulated inheritance factors left by one gener

ion of that procedure which is an initiated technique. geomancy is divination through the element earth. in one of the rituals of the hermetic order of the golden dawn the initiate is sworn to invoke, in his workings, the highest name of god that he knows. in this way, whatever he does will come under the guidance and benediction of the highest spiritual force that he knows. thus the ruler of the element of earth has to be magically invoked so that it may truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the appropriate invoking earth pentagram. 3. summoning the appropriate presiding genius which rules over the question at hand. in the qabalah, which is the occult philosophy upon which thi

ay truly govern this work of prognostication. it comprises three separate gestures: 1. the invocation of the god-name ruling the element earth. 2. tracing the appropriate invoking earth pentagram. 3. summoning the appropriate presiding genius which rules over the question at hand. in the qabalah, which is the occult philosophy upon which this initiated interpretation of geomancy is predicted, the element of earth is placed under the divine aegis of that aspect of god attributed to malkuth, the tenth sephirah on the tree of life. the divine name is adonai ha-aretz meaning 'the lord of the earth (its pronunciation can be described thus: ahdoh- nye hah-ah-retz) when opening the divinatory process by the method to be described, this name should be softly intoned or vibrated so that one's mind

fe. the divine name is adonai ha-aretz meaning 'the lord of the earth (its pronunciation can be described thus: ahdoh- nye hah-ah-retz) when opening the divinatory process by the method to be described, this name should be softly intoned or vibrated so that one's mind may be exalted above temporal and mundane preoccupations. in this way it is tuned in, as it were, to the highest. furthermore, the element of earth is attributed to one of the five points of the pentagram, the geometrical figure always used in the sanctuary of the gnosis to invoke all elements. with the pentagram standing up on the two lower angles, the topmost point at the summit, then the lower left point represents the earth angle. the fundamental rule of invocation is 'move towards the angle to invoke. move away from the

of the pentagram, the geometrical figure always used in the sanctuary of the gnosis to invoke all elements. with the pentagram standing up on the two lower angles, the topmost point at the summit, then the lower left point represents the earth angle. the fundamental rule of invocation is 'move towards the angle to invoke. move away from the appropriate angle to banish. since we wish to invoke the element of earth, we must start therefore at the topmost single point and move downwards to the left, viz: 44 a practical guide to geomantic divination the weapon employed for invoking is the coloured pen or pencil used to record the geomantic symbols as already described. first of all, however, take the small plastic cup or tumbler employed to shake the dice, and invert it near the top of form no

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

utilize the elements that work with them. the relationship between the elements and our physical senses are as follows: astral light: hearing; 2. air: touch; 3. fire: sight; 4. water: taste; 5. earth: smell; 6. akasa: intuition; 7. sea of fire: knowing for those open to the metaphysical aspects of this, in dimensional biofield science, the quantum field is an aspect of akasa, which is the second element of the constitution of the universe. the first element is termed a principle and is boundless, inconceivable and the root from which all the other six elements of the universe grow and each element evolves from the one preceding it. akasa is semi-manifest, being the origin of the cosmic soul, the source of all intelligent order and laws in the universe. akasa and cosmic fire are the elemen

is immortality. kriya-yoga can be used to direct light through the grids as in the work of the geomancers and the dimensional biofield science technicians and it is kriya- yoga that sustains the bio-shield devices. kriya-yoga also feeds our chakras and their associated meridians. agni-yoga is often practiced by rebirthers and those who utilize the power of the elements as agni-yoga works with the element of fire which ignites the fire within as the origin of universal creation. agni-yoga allows us to draw a stream of nourishment through the central sun via our lower tan tien, or sacral chakra, and it is this ability that differentiates us from the solar feeders. agni-yoga connects us with lord helios, the intelligence that controls the light dispersion through the sun. divine nutrition: th

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

r would the specks and spots and stars of fire stop in this dense world-medium, in this tissue or sea of things, could it farther and farther fasten upon and devour the solids: eating, as it were, through them. but as this thick world is a thing the thickest, it presses out, thrusts, or gravitates upon, and stifles, in its too great weight; and conquers not only that liveliest, subtlest, thinnest element of the solids, the finest air, by whatever chemical name oxygen, azote, azone, or what not it may be called; which, in fact, is merely the nomenclature of its composition, the naming of the ingredients which make the thing (but not the thing. the denseness of the world not only conquers this, we repeat; but, so to figure it, matter stamps upon, effaces, and treads out fire: which, else, wo

fire-subjects mean, of which men guess so little, and know less? what should this whole principle of fire and of sacrifice be? what should it signify, but the rendering over and the surrender-up, in all abnegation, of the state of man, of the best and most valued entities of this world, past and through the fire, which is the boundary and border and wall between this world and the next? that last element of all, on which is all, fire, having most of the light of matter in it, as it hath most of the blackness of matter in it, to make it the fiercer; and both being copy, or shadow, of the immortal and ineffable spirit-light, of which, strange as it may sound, the sun is the very darkness! because that, and the whole creation, as being degree, or even, in its wonders, as greater or less, beau

two principles are never separated; for nature proceeds not so far in her dissolutions. when death hath done her worst, there is an vnion between these two, and out of them shall t rosicrucian limbus. 131 god raise us at the last day, and restore us to a spiritual constitution. i do not conceive there shall be a resurrection of every species, but rather their terrestrial parts, together with the element of water (for there shall be no more sea: revelation, shall be united in one mixture with the earth, and fixed to a pure diaphanous substance. this is st. john s crystall gold, a fundamentall of the new jerusalem so called, not in respect of colour, but constitution. their spirits, i suppose, shall be reduced to their first limbus, a sphere of pure, ethereall fire, like rich eternal tapest

eonethes considered the sun as the highest god (busching, grundriss einer geschichte dir philosophie, 1 th. p. 344. we find, therefore, in the earliest ages, an ther (spiritual fire) theory, by which t 148 the rosicrucians. many modern theorists endeavour to explain the phenomena of magnetism. this is the ther um of robert flood, the rosicrucian. fire, indeed, would appear to have been the chosen element of god. in the form of a flaming bush he appeared to moses on mount sinai. his presence was denoted by torrents of flame, and in the form of fire he preceded the band of israelites by night through the dreary wilderness; which is perhaps the origin of the present custom of the arabians, who always carry fire in front of their caravans (reade s veil of isis. all the early fathers held god t

th the adoration paid to a perpendicular. the three most celebrated emblems carried in the greek mysteries were the phallus, i; the egg, o; and the serpent, f; or otherwise the phallus, the loni or umbilicus, and the serpent. the first, in each case, is the emblem of the sun, or of fire, as the male, or active, generative power. the second denotes the passive nature, or feminine principle, or the element of water. the third symbol indicates the destroyer, the reformer, or the renewer (the uniter of the two, and thus the preserver or perpetuator eternally renewing itself. the universality of the serpentine worship (or phallic adoration) is attested by emblematic sculpture and architecture all over the world. this does not admit of denial. its character and purpose are, however, wholly misun

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

these spatial wanderers could be so close to the earth that parallax would be noticeable between observers only a few score miles apart. it has remained for us, awakening to the importance of those old observations, to make what we can of parallax studies for determining the distance of the objects sighted. it is not astonishing that our findings substantiate earlier analyses, but there may be an element of amazement in finding that these bodies are being navigated within the earth-moon system. there is something more of astonishment, however, in finding that the astronomical observations include two distinct and divergent types of bodies: the solid, geometrically shaped structures, and the illdefined nebulous clouds. both have been recorded by impeccable witnesses. both have been shown to

ction of greatest gravity, on the surface of the spatial iceberg exactly as, and for the same reasons that, the sun and moon pull water toward the proximate side of the earth in their production of ocean tides. we come to the inevitable conclusion, therefore, that this series of falling ice cannot be explained other than as vast masses of ice in orbital motion, in which case they are an intrinsic element of the space life or space craft, and that their very inconsistency indicates intelligence in space. since they are not consistent with natural laws, there must be direction behind them. falling stones what, indeed, do "falling stones" have to do with ufo's? we shall list, herein, but a few of the more interesting and entertaining examples of stones having fallen from space, and we can not

of which require water for their environment, or at least a moist habitat. many falls are reported in clear weather from a clear sky, but most are associated with torrential downpours of water not an ordinary rain. in some cases, isolated and strange-looking clouds are responsible, and some of these suddenly appear in otherwise cloudless skies. the descriptions of these storms and clouds have an element of similarity and the haunting suggestion arises that these storms and clouds are the result of artificial conditions as opposed to ordinary meteorological forces. this does not prove that hydroponic tanks exist for the convenience of our space race; however, whether these tanks are for supplies or experimentation, it substantiates our thesis for either a race originally from earth which d

s be considered. a dexterity for segregation beyond the capability of natural forces in one case, much less in a long sequence of events. a disappearance almost impossible to explain except as upward. but in this case, the disappearance of the crew is but one phase, and there is evidence of continued application of intelligence from above. as if the force, which abducted the crew, might have some element of compassion for the owners of the cargo, the unfortunate ship was brought carefully to shore, and gently grounded, high on the sand "miraculously, as if lifted by giant hands" what better description can there be of a ship being levitated by an intelligently directed force from above? but even that is not all. the ship lay quietly on the beach until the undamaged cargo was unloaded. then

hout trace. are we to keep on forever attributing this high order of dexterity and selectivity to untutored storms and whirlwinds? in the disappearances we certainly have an intimation, however slight, of levitation of something operating from above, with great and decisive power, and suddenness of action. whatever it may be, it seems to favor isolated places and ships. there is without doubt, an element of our old friend: selectivity, 94 and perhaps segregation. there is also a suggestion of ruthlessness selective ruthlessness. there is something of evasion, or secretiveness. all are attributes of intelligence. the story is told by c.f. talman, in realm of the air of a ship which was expected to arrive in new york in colonial days. one sunday afternoon, after a violent storm she was float

h the intrigue of the countless reports, verified, of the strange and instantaneous movement of persons from one place to another distances of many many, miles. 1 crossed out by jemi 95 but to serve our ends, we must look again for selectivity and, if possible, some indication of motive. perhaps we should ascribe these phenomena to caprices of space inhabitants. on the other hand, there may be an element of error involved. perhaps, for some inexplicable reasons, the ufo's made choices for capture or kidnapping and then discovered, suddenly, that their choice had not been a wise one. from what we have already discovered, as to speed of movements and the vast areas which can be covered. it is not at all unlikely that the pickup was made, the error discovered, and the kidnapped set down again

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

side of sushumna (nearest your right hand) is the *pingala* nadi, having yang qualities. chakras are visible to clairvoyant sight as varously colored rotating circles or funnels. in the east they are described as petaled flowers or lotuses. sources disagree on the colors. the first chakra, located at the base of the spine at the perineum is the *root chakra, muladhara. it primarily relates to the element of earth and to psychic smell. the second chakra, known as the *sacral center, svadhisthana, is located above and behind the genitals. its dominant element is water, and it is related to psychic taste. third of the chakras is the *solar plexus, manipura, located at the navel and corresponding with the emotions and with the element of fire; also with psychic sight (clairvoyance. the *heart

adhisthana, is located above and behind the genitals. its dominant element is water, and it is related to psychic taste. third of the chakras is the *solar plexus, manipura, located at the navel and corresponding with the emotions and with the element of fire; also with psychic sight (clairvoyance. the *heart chakra, anahata, is the fourth chakra, located over the heart and corresponding with the element of air, and also with psychic touch. the fifth chakra is the *throat chakra, vishuddha, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 located at the base of the throat (thyroid) and corresponding with psychic hearing (clairaudience. the remaining two chakras are very important. they relate mostly to elevated states of consciousness. the *frontal chakra (or 'third eye) ajn

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

big world. this law shows that every person, whether egoistic or altruistic, consists of ten percent altruistic forces and ninety percent egoistic forces, as is the division in the whole of humanity. the difference between people is in the internal, individual state of these forces. in an altruist, the (egoistic) giving force is active, and inactive in the egoist. but within each person exists an element of giving. thus, there is not a single human being who lacks ability to reach equilibrium with nature s altruistic force. after all, this is why these forces were planted in us to begin with. 127 9 a reality of wholeness and infinity where one thinks, there one is--the baal shem tov p e rc e p t i o n o f r e a l i t y one who begins to realize everything described thus far, who contemplat

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

family, a planetary civilization. however, this civilization should not be a monolithic culture where everyone follows the same ideas, and one person or nation dictates those ideas to everybody else. rather, it should be a diverse civilization whose elements join together to maintain and develop the whole system, the planetary civilization of humankind. 18 kabbalah revealed this diversity is the element of harmony, the element of peace. every society that has survived has possessed it. only western and westernized societies have forgotten it. in the process of creating technical and economic progress, they have fragmented the integrity, the oneness of the system. it is high time we restore it. as i learned through my acquaintance with dr. laitman s writings, kabbalah in its authentic form

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

w to continually check and correct our course, we are sure to deviate from the correct path. furthermore, if we make even the slightest deviation at any point along the journey, then our error will increase with every step as we continue moving forward. consequently, we will get farther and farther from our set goal. before our souls descend into this world, they are a part of the creator, a tiny element of him. this element is known as "the root of the soul" the creator places the soul into the body so it can elevate the body s desires when the soul rises and merges with the creator again. in other words, the soul is placed into the body when a person is born into this world to overcome the desires of the body. by overcoming the desires of the body, the soul ascends to the same spiritual

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 46 is like a decent person who has gone astray and now reawakens to return to decency. in fact, in order to cross the barrier that separates the corporeal world from the spiritual world, we must change our intention from relating to each other hatefully to relating to each other with love. the same rules apply to all parts of creation, from the lowest element of reality to the highest. it all depends on the perspective of the observer who discovers the rules. however, until a science is mathematically established, it cannot be considered a science. for example, quantum physics relates to a reality confined by time and space. but what we are talking about here is beyond time and space. hence, as long as quantum physics is not extended to include

ing events in the universe. they will even insist that there is no other model. reality is made solely of a universe and a toy train within it; there is no builder, no engineer who designs and builds the toy train. alongside this view, there is a branch of modern science called quantum mechanics. this branch acknowledges that the theory we just presented is incorrect, and that there is in fact an element of complete freedom in the physical universe where particles of atoms do not behave mechanically, but choose how to behave. i am using the word choose in quotation marks because our language is too limited to explain it sufficiently. the real problem is that science cannot say anything about the nature b e t w e e n k a b b a l a h a n d s c i e n c e 57 of whatever makes those choices, he

e is only one difference between the elements of this world and the elements of the upper world: in the upper worlds the elements are forces, and in our world they are matter. t h e s t ru c t u r e o f r e a l i t y 97 attaining the upper worlds enables one to see the forces that operate upon every item in this world. when we attain the upper world, we come to know the modes of behavior of every element of that world s reality, the reason for its behavior and its qualities. the wisdom of kabbalah facilitates our ascension to the upper world and permits one to observe every object s behavior in this world from above. crossing the barrier is a gradual process. studying kabbalah with the goal of nearing the creator s attribute the attribute of bestowal enhances one s keenness. increasingly s

viduals, we then become active participants, conduits through which the flow travels from above downward and from below upward. at the level of gadlut, we realize our part and operate as a connector pa r t i i: t h e e s s e n c e o f t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 98 between the worlds. this is our corrected state, and each person must reach it. each person can come to feel every item and element of every world. all that we need is a special, subtle sense, an ability to discern and to feel. even in this world, we discern considerable differences between the sensations of a young child, a youth, an adult, and a scientist. the study of kabbalah continually builds new insights and discernments in us, eventually leading to the perception of the upper worlds. from the above we can under

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

expression in this world, how they climb up and down, to and from our world with a variety of forms we call, phenomena and physical, chemical, and biological processes, as well as moral and other processes. because we are unable to learn all those processes as one collective, we study them as separate, specific sciences. nevertheless, everything is connected and dependent on every other force and element of nature. pa r t f i v e: r e l i g i o n, p r e j u d i c e a n d k a b b a l a h 307 after all, the subject matter is one, and we just separate the research into pieces to make it easier on us. the wisdom of kabbalah ties all these phenomena of spirit and matter together. this means that from the point of view of kabbalah, music, astronomy, biology, and medicine externally express a uni

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

c secret, nor to exhibit any lack of caution with regard to the w c s and s c s which we have solemnly sworn never to reveal, but in other matters there is sometimes incaution; for example, on one occasion i heard some brn. discussing in a tramcar the excellent manner in which a certain j.d. performed his work in the lodge. this is, of course, no betrayal of any of the secrets, but it contains an element of distinct danger, for it is so easily possible when speaking of the ceremony to make some reference from which an intelligent and inquisitive bystander might deduce more than he ought to know. 374. the e.a. s c n 375. after it has been seen that the lodge is close tyled, the next thing to be done is to see that all is right within- that all present are freemasons. as a matter of fact we

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

d the fact that the due-gard of the 1 shows that the e.a. must confine himself to what is taught in the v.s.l) cryphius, the occult, a degree in the taking of which the mystic was perhaps hidden from others in the sanctuary by a veil, the removal of which was a solemn ceremonial; miles, the soldier, signifying the holy warfare against evil in the service of the god; leo, the lion, symbolic of the element of fire, which played so great a part in the persian faith; perses, the persian, clad in asiatic costume, a reminiscence of the ancient origin of the religion; heliodromus, the courier of the sun, with whom mithra was identified; and pater, the father, a degree bringing the mystic among those who had the general direction of the cult for the rest of their lives. 420. it is not easy to trac

LIBER O

he air which has been till then retained in the lungs. all this must be done with all the force of which you are capable (e) then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger note 2- 1. this injunction does not apply to gods like phthah or harpocrates whose natures do not accord with this gesture. 2. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolises spirit, the forefinger the element of water -378- upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the god harpocrates (f) it is a sign that the student is performing this correctly when a single "vibration" entirely exhausts his physical strength. it should cause him to grow hot all over or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing. 6. it is a sign

rium of passives n\ a v# n name alga (agla. o/ i k/ s i/ h n\ i g/ n* g the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives (the grade of the "portal" is particularly attributed to the element of spirit; it refers to the sun; the paths of s, r and z are attributed to this degree. see 777 lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire. i' b n* a name: myhla v\ n o- i (elohim. k\ s i\ h n# i g n g -380- the signs of 4= 7. raise the arms above the head and join the hands, so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle (see illustration (the grade of 4= 7

e. for other attributions see 777 lines 7 and 31. the pentagrams of water. i' b n\ a v# n o- i name: la (el. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 3= 8. raise the arm till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards (see illustration (the grade of 3= 8) is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of r and s are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see 777, lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air. i' b n\ a v* n name: hvhy o- i (ye-ho-wau. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the signs of 2= 9. stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows bent at right angles, the hand bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see i

it refers to the moon, the path of t is attributed to this degree. for other attributions see 777 lines 9 and 11. the pentagrams of earth i' b n\ a v\ n o- i name: ynda (adonai. k' s i\ h n\ i g n g the sign of 1= 10. advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (the grade of 1= 10) is particularly attributed to the element of earth, see 777 lines 10 and 32 bis. the lesser ritual of the hexagram. this ritual is to be performed after the "lesser ritual of the pentagram (i. stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body, holding wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east and say (ii. i.n.r.i. yod, nun, resh, yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. scorpio, apophis, destroyer. so

LIBER ALEPH

be by the shadows of shadows. grace be unto lady babalon. thus it is written in the book of the law .remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but as shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains. learn then that it is in the contemplation of division that sorrow is, for division is the formula of choronzon. it is herefore discreet for thee to unite each element of sorrow with its opposite; in whose triumph of hymen is ekstacy, until by apprehension of the new great opposite the idea is again seen as sorrow. this then is the issue from sorrow; and thou mayst understand that i now also am confident in the necessity of this my fall to prepare the formula of my exaltation. therefore, my son, thus hail me: blessing and worship to the beast, the prophe

LIBER CHANOKH

ilii has the common signs in the same order. linea s.s. has the cherubic signs, that of the element on the left, in the same order, right to left. but the order of the decans in each sign is reverse, and thus the planets which fill the right-hand side of the pyramids go in the first two cases downwards, and in the third from left to right. the upper sides of the pyramids are all attributed to the element of spirit, the lower sides to the element of the tablet. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. liber lxxxiv 13 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the

element of the tablet. each square is also referred to the small card of the tarot which corresponds to the decan (see 77712. liber lxxxiv 13 2. calvary crosses. each has 10 squares. the upper sides of the pyramids are uniformly given to spirit, the lower sides to the sephiroth, in the order shewn.13 the left-hand sides are attributed to the element of the tablet, the right-hand sides to the sub-element of the lesser angle.14 3. kerubic squares. the upper sides pertain to the element of the tablet, the lower sides to the sub-element. right- and left-hand sides in this case correspond, according to a somewhat complex rule which it is unnecessary to give here.15 the attributions to the court cards of the tarot naturally follow.16 4. lesser squares. the upper side of each pyramid is governed

on the file above it. the lower side is governed by the kerub also, but in order descending as the are from right to left above [see angle of air of water; the kerubs go earth, fire, water, air (from the square marked d, the fifth from the left in the top rank of the tablet, and downward the lower sides of the squares marked o, d, e, z go earth, fire, water, air] the left-hand side refers to the element of the tablet, the right-hand side to the sub-element of the lesser angle.17 5. the black cross or central tablet. the upper and lower sides are equally attributed to spirit. the left-hand sides to the element of the file, in this order from left to right: spirit, air, water, earth, fire. the right-hand sides to the element of the rank in this order: air, water, earth, fire. the symbolic r

ervient squares of the lesser angle of earth, and the fifth to names drawn from the servient squares of the lesser angle of fire. as crowley gives no examples it is not clear which system he intended. 11: the following is all derived from golden dawn teaching rather than the dee manuscripts. 12: columns cxxxiii to cxxxvi. 13: more precisely, each square is referred to the sephirah modified by the element of the lesser angle; or to that sephirah in the qabalistic world corresponding (thus fire. atziluth, water. briah, etc. regardie gives the positions of binah through to geburah differently; zalewski (1990) gives the same reading as chanokh, stating this arrangement appears in westcott.s notanda to the g.d. enochian papers. 14: in addition the upper six are referred to the planets according

of binah through to geburah differently; zalewski (1990) gives the same reading as chanokh, stating this arrangement appears in westcott.s notanda to the g.d. enochian papers. 14: in addition the upper six are referred to the planets according to the scheme in 777 col. cxxiv .the heavenly hexagram. and to the tarot trumps corresponding. 15: see regardie (ed, the golden dawn, vol. iv. 16: suit by element of lesser angle, rank by element of column; so in the lesser angles of water, the square with the left and right sides referred to fire is attributed to the knight of cups. 17: each square is additionally referred to one of the 16 figures of geomancy, and to one of the signs or elements (saturn replacing earth as per the dual attribution of the path of tau, and thence to the hebrew letter

LIBER O

that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better* see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .blind force. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolizes spirit, the forefinger the element of water [note added in the version of .liber o. in magick in theory and practice. see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .the silent watcher. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 6 iv 1. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory. they are as follows. the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead, say ateh (unto thee (ii) touching the breast, say malku

ame: a h i h (eheieh. equilibrium of passives, name: a g l a (agla. the signs of the portal (see illustrations: extend the hands in front of you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil or curtain (actives, and then bring them together as if closing it up again and let them fall to the side (passives).11 (the grade of the .portal. is particularly attributed to the element of spirit; it refers to the sun; the paths of s, n, and o are attributed to this degree. see .777. lines 6 and 31 bis. the pentagrams of fire invoking aa banishing name: a l h i m (elohim. the sign of 4 =7: raise the arms above the head and join the hands so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a triangle (see illustration (the grade of 4 =7 is particularly attr

attributions see .777. lines 7 and 31. the pentagrams of water invoking aa banishing name: a l (el. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 8 the sign of 3 =8: raise the arms till the elbows are on a level with the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards (see illustration (the grade of 3 =8 is particularly attributed to the element of water; it refers to the planet mercury; the paths of r and c are attributed to this degree. for other attributions see .777. lines 8 and 23. the pentagrams of air invoking aa banishing name: i h v h (ye-ho-wau. the sign of 2 =9: stretch both arms upwards and out-wards, the elbows bent at right-angles, the hands bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting a weight (see illustration (th

to the moon; the path of t is attributed to this degree. for other attributions see .777. lines 9 and 11) the pentagrams of earth invoking aab a n i s h i n g name: a d n i (adonai. the sign of 1 =10: advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open (see illustration (the grade of 1 =10 is particularly attributed to the element of earth. see .777. lines 10 and 32 bis. svb figvra vi. 9 the lesser ritual of the hexagram this ritual is to be performed after the .lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right arm across body, holding the wand or other weapon upright in the median line. then face east, and say (ii) i. n. r. i. yod. nun. resh. yod. virgo, isis, mighty mother. s

LIBER SAMEKH

ower of demonic force h (i am unaware of any evidence for bes being regarded as a demonic or malignant power in egypt) oddly, in some of the graco-egyptian magical papyri, bes is identified with the headless one. 3 the goetia version has giapos h( fiapoj. apophrasz (apovrac) is a coptic spelling of apep (hellenised as apophis, the monster-serpent of egyptian myth; in the g.d. z documents, another element of the evil persona, dubbed the gstooping dragon h (the third part of the evil person was set-typhon; while not explicitly cited, the opening of section c is almost identically worded in the original greek to the opening of an invocation of set-typhon in the demotic and greek magical papyrus of london and leiden. 4 the goetia version has gmosheh h (mousej in the original greek. gankh-f-n-k

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

high. as typhon has long been associated with set the common traits of his nature are clear. consider the nature of typho as the greeks called him, his nature was of the beast and he corrupted the natural order, the course of nature. set was of this nature as well, an anti-nature in that his spirit was against the natural laws and went forth upon its own course. in the luciferian path, the common element of practice is to forge with your own identification of mythology, your own path against others. that is, by antinomian practice from a spiritual foundation, the adept becomes like set or ahriman, not in any western evil definition, rather in the spiritual sense. the names of the adversary in ancient egypt (as set and apophis) were many, a few examples are: nak, sabau, apophis, suti, baba

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ronment. flagellum: a whiplike structure present in some prokaryotic and eukaryotic cells used to propel these cells in a liquid medium. fundamentalism: belief in the bible or other sacred books as factual, incontrovertible historical records. fusion: in physics, the action of merging two or more atomic nuclei together; in biology, the action of merging two or more living cells together. gene: an element of heredity. genes are made of dna or, in some viruses, of rna. genome: the suite of all genes present in an organism. glucose: a sugar whose metabolism produces energy. gravitation (theory of: the theory that explains gravity. gravity: the force that makes two material bodies attract each other. great chain of being: the ordering of living and nonliving things according to the putative ab

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ol perpetuating his tenets became known as the ionic. he died in 546 b.c, and was succeeded by anaximander, who in turn was followed by anaximenes, anaxagoras, and archelaus, with whom the ionic school ended. anaximander, differing from his master thales, declared measureless and indefinable infinity to be the principle from which all things were generated. anaximenes asserted air to be the first element of the universe; that souls and even the deity itself were composed of it. anaxagoras (whose doctrine savors of atomism) held god to be an infinite self-moving mind; that this divine infinite mind, not click to enlarge babbitt's atom. from babbitt's principles of light and color. since the postulation of the atomic theory by democritus, many efforts have been made to determine the structur

n at the moment when men first doubted the possibility of discovering ultimate truth. observing all so-called knowledge to be mere opinion at best, the less studious furthermore concluded that the wiser course to pursue was to accept that which appeared to be the most reasonable of the teachings of any school or individual. from this practice, however, arose a pseudo-broadmindedness devoid of the element of preciseness found in true logic and philosophy. the neo-pythagorean school flourished in alexandria during the first century of the christian era. only two names stand out in connection with it--apollonius of tyana and moderatus of gades. neo- pythagoreanism is a link between the older pagan philosophies and neo-platonism. like the former, it contained many exact elements of thought der

ous of the solids; it was by far the most difficult to construct, the accurate drawing of the regular pentagon necessitating a rather elaborate application of pythagoras' great theorem. hence the conclusion, as plato put it, that 'this (the regular dodecahedron) the deity employed in tracing the plan of the universe (h. stanley redgrove, in bygone beliefs) mr. redgrove has not mentioned the fifth element of the ancient mysteries, that which would make the analogy between the symmetrical solids and the elements complete. this fifth element, or ether, was called by the hindus akasa. it was closely correlated with the hypothetical ether of modern science, and was the interpenetrative substance permeating all of the other elements and acting as a common solvent and common denominator of them

o the waking state of intelligence to eliminate from their recollection all memory of their former spiritual darkness; for a wise man in passing leaves no form behind him which others less intelligent, seeing, shall use as a mold for the casting of idols. the most famous of the pythagorean fragments are the golden verses, ascribed to pythagoras himself, but concerning whose authorship there is an element of doubt. the golden verses contain a brief summary of the entire system of philosophy forming the basis of the educational doctrines of crotona, or, as it is more commonly known, the italic school. these verses open by counseling the reader to love god, venerate the great heroes, and respect the d mons and elemental inhabitants. they then urge man to think carefully and industriously conc

essengers of jupiter. the tetrad (the elements) plus the monad equals the pentad. the pythagoreans taught that the elements of earth, fire, air, and water were permeated by a substance called ether--the basis of vitality and life. therefore, they chose the five-pointed star, or pentagram, as the symbol of vitality, health, and interpenetration. it was customary for the philosophers to conceal the element of earth under the symbol of a dragon, and many of the heroes of antiquity were told to go forth and slay the dragon. hence, they drove their sword (the monad) into the body of the dragon (the tetrad. this resulted in the formation of the pentad, a symbol of the victory of the spiritual nature over the material nature. the four elements are symbolized in the early biblical writings as the

smic chant as they moved in stately manner across the sky. job describes a time "when the stars of the morning sang together" and in the merchant of venice the author of the shakesperian plays click to enlarge the mundane monochord with its proportions and intervals. from fludd's de musica mundana. in this chart is set forth a summary of fludd's theory of universal music. the interval between the element of earth and the highest heaven is considered as a double octave, thus showing the two extremes of existence to be in disdiapason harmony. it is signifies that the highest heaven, the sun, and the earth have the same time, the difference being in pitch. the sun is the lower octave of the highest heaven and the earth the lower octave of the sun. the lower octave (g to g) comprises that part

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

concerning the holy grail, that mysterious relic which is woven inextricably into the arthurian romances. the cauldron, bowl, or cup symbolizes the receptive passivity of the great womb of nature, out of which all things are born and to which all return. it is seen as female in nature and is analogous with night, darkness, space, and, of course, the all-encompassing sea. water is the traditional element of the wise related to it. the cup or chalice is used to contain the salt water of exorcism or, alternatively, the wine of libation. this is the sacramental wine which is consumed in some ceremonies, and also used to consecrate things at times. the cup is also used to compose philters in. during persecution times the use of the chalice or cup was generally discontinued, owing to the fact t

i shall dwell on its positive aspect. whereas simple love philters will generally only conjure sweet yearnings of tender passion (unless of course heavily dosed with aphrodisiac drugs, the love knot is highly potent traditionally, when it comes to unashamedly stirring up lust, and is often used as a last resort along with the puppet spell. like many other really powerful spells, it introduces the element of time into its working; water cannot break rocks swiftly, unless used in great quantities, but a steady drip-drip can do wonders with erosion. often the deep mind is far more receptive to the drip-drip variety of persuasion than it is to the blockbursting approach of instant all-out magical attack. the love knot spell all you have to do to accomplish this piece of witchery is to possess

time as you do. now, as in your necromancy and vassago rituals, bear the photograph around the circle, clockwise, carrying your wand in your right hand as you do. display the image at the four quarters, beginning with the east, and chant the victim's name at each of them. finish at the north. this completes your identification of the photograph with the victim. now you must embark upon the darker element of the ritual. moving, always clockwise, to the west of the circle, face east across the altar, replace your wand, and take in your left hand the pen of art. with it, draw the circle cross of death or the reversed pentagram on the photograph, very slowly and deliberately, chanting as you do "i [witch name] inflict upon thee [victim's name] such and such sorrow or misfortune" or some statem

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

paulina 23 further, the invocation used makes no mention of the cabalistic ruler of the day and hour. it does mention elements of the seals, and also refers to the angels rays; this term is frequently used in medieval documents when discussing the action of the planets on the world, but i have never seen it used in relation to the cabalistic system of attributes. so every symbolic and operational element of this magick seems geared towards using the lord of the ascendant as the power ruling the hour. the preliminary mention of the ruler of the day, with its implied reference to the cabalistic method of rulership, is not supported by anything that comes afterwards. for the seals shown in part 1 of the book, the author chose the date of his example carefully. march 10, 1641 in the old style

MEANING OF MASONRY

behind all the official religious systems of the world, and behind all the great moral movements and developments in the history of humanity, have stood what st. paul called the keepers or" stewards of the mysteries" from that source christianity itself came into the world. from them originated the great school of kabalism, that marvellous system of secret, oral tradition of the hebrews, a strong element of which has been introduced into our masonic system. from them, too, also issued many fraternities and orders, such, for instance, as the great o rders of chivalry and of the rosicrucians, and the school of spiritual alchemy. lastly, from them too also issued, in the seventeenth century, modern speculative freemasonry. to trace the genesis of the movement, which came into activity some 25

us something better. let us not complain. if we look back upon the progress of the craft during the last 150 years we cannot but congratulate ourselves upon the enormous, if gradual, strides made in masonic progress and decorum even in the rough-ashlar stage of our conception of it. anyone familiar with the records of old lodges will have been brought into close touch with times when almost every element of reverence and dignity seems to have been lacking. lodges were held in the public rooms of taverns. whatever official furniture decorated these primitive temples, quart-pots and" churchwardens" figured largely among the unauthorized equipment. in one of the great london galleries there hangs a famous picture called" night" by the great artist and moralist of his age, hogarth. his purpose

both of the past and the present? why should they exist at all? i might reduce the matter to the compass of a small and personal point by asking why have you come to hear this lecture, and why should i have been striving for many years to acquire the information that enables me to give it--if it be not the fact--as indeed it is, that every man in his reflective moments realizes the sense of some element of his own being having become lost; that he is conscious, if he be honest with himself, of the sense of moral imperfection, of ignorance, of restricted knowledge about himself and his surroundings; that he is aware, in short, of some radical deficiency in his constitution, which, were it but found and made good, would satisfy this craving for information, for completeness and perfection

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ic needle for subcutaneous injection. 1854 german watchmaker heinrich goebel invents first light bulb. 1855 compulsory nature of massachusetts vaccination statute firm, and a pre- condition for schooladmittance. statutes created in the belief it would protect children from smallpox. 1855 new orleans medical and surgical journal sports an editorial which declares that masturbation isthe destroying element of civilized society. 1855 outbreak of cholera in england. 1856 daniel coit gilman, andrew white and timothy dwight set up the y ale trust to finance the skull& bones organization at y ale university. white would become first president of cornell university andu.s. ambassador to russia (1892) and u.s. ambassador to germany (1897-1902. white advised her-bert hoover to set up the hoover inst

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

what people want to believe, the mind is directly affected by the body and its state therein. if you resist food during the day and retire to sleep without eating, hunger will run its course in your body, affecting the subconscious. if focused on 39 someone around a vampiric rite, your mind will go active therein. leaving the physical body as you will rise from your body, there is a focus of the element of which you will raise. the astral body is in direct control of the consciousness, the mind itself. the element of air is attributed to lucifer (samael) and lilith, the spirit of night and vampires. recite quietly with a candle for working: lilith, satrina, abyzou and all of thy names, mother of night and vampiric hunger, bless my spirit with the gift of flight. lilith, mother of air spir

s therefore related to our survival instincts, and to our sense of grounding and connection to our bodies and the physical plane including our ability to rebel against monotheistic or enslaving principles mentally and spiritually. devouring- draining through touch and grasping objects, this type of vampyrism is the easiest as it 45 stimulates the nervous system early on. this is usually the first element of a practicing vampyre. non-devouring (self work- focus on the antinomian aspects of self, know who you are what you wish to achieve. spiritual energy is mentally drained from people through astral contact, as well as clairvoyance among others. the powers of astral hunting through dream and drinking the spiritual blood is only best described through the experience itself. the symbol of th

giants, opposing each other. they relate to creative chaos. venus netzach baal harab-serapel (hrb-srral: helebriel+ reteriel+ baruchiel+ satoriel+ refreziel+ reptoriel+ astoriel+ labreziel ghoreb zereq, or dispersing ravens. their form is that of the hideous demon-headed ravens rising from a volcano, also called getzphiel. shapeshifting into black ravens, the flight of the bird in the night, the element of fire and air with regards to initiation. mercury hod adramalech samael (smal: sheoliel+ molebriel+ afluxriel+ libridiel deceivers [jugglers of skulls, whose forms are that of a dull demon-headed, dog-like beasts. the moon yesod lilith gamaliel (gmlial: gedebriel+ materiel+ lapreziel+ idexriel+ alephriel+ labraeziel gamaliel, or the obscene ones, whose form are those of corrupting, loath

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

s; fire, water, air, earth, and spirit. occultists recognize 4 types of elementals, and each--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 32 is assigned an element: undines, salamanders, sylphs, and gnomes. undines are elementals of the element water. they are graceful, sensual, often pale and prefer the female form and watery habitations like river, lakes, and the ocean. salamanders, associated with the element of fire, are known for being emotionally unstable. their actions are rapid and explosive. when conjured, a salamander may prefer to arrive as a male with glowing eyes. sylphs, the elementals of air, are intelligent, subtle, and, like salamanders, make rapid movements. gnomes are the elementals associated with the element earth. these beings are said to live underground and in caves. contra

igned to mars, the second triangle is drawn, also in a clockwise fashion. and, being an odor of venus, ideally the room should smell of rose. the spirits associated with the 7 planets are invoked and banished with the hexagram; for spirits of the 5 elements, the pentagram is used. satanists tend to draw the pentagrams up-side down, which is symbolic for the material elements being higher than the element of spirit, which often represents god (the light. it isn t uncommon for names of power, such as the names of god, arch-angels, and angels to be uttered while these symbols are drawn. like in the middle pillar ritual in chapter 2, these special names are often vibrated, rather than spoken in a plain manner. although opening rituals can come loaded with needless pageantry, the core of the op

life; in other words, the ability to give life. the wand is a phallic symbol and represents the active force; the male s ability to jump-start life. fire, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the lion, the south, the color red, and arch-angel michael. fire also represents the will (desire. the second main implement is the dagger, or sword. the dagger represents the element of air, and is used to draw banishing symbols in the air (as opposed to the wand, which invokes. air represents the mind and intellect. air, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s center, is also associated with an angel (or man, the east, the color yellow, and the arch-angel raphael. and, as stated before, the dagger is used to threaten and punish

(as opposed to the wand, which invokes. air represents the mind and intellect. air, whose symbol is an upward-pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s center, is also associated with an angel (or man, the east, the color yellow, and the arch-angel raphael. and, as stated before, the dagger is used to threaten and punish disobedient spirits. the cup, or goblet, is associated with the element of water. water is symbolic for the passive force, and feminine quality of the womb, and its ability to bear life. water is likewise symbolic for blood and, more specifically, the previously discussed life-force. in magic, fire and water represent the polar opposites of male and female. water, who symbol is a downward-pointing triangle, is also associated with the eagle, the west, the colo

as a place for spirits, even the weaker ones, to reveal themselves and other visions to the magician; the scrying mirror is a magical television screen. a ritual tool of lesser importance (i think) is the pentacle. this is usually a wooden or clay disk, the size of a dinner plate, and has a pentagram drawn upon it. the pentacle is essentially a spiritual shield. this implement corresponds to the element of earth. earth, whose symbol is a downward pointing triangle with a horizontal line through it s center, is associated with the bull, the north, earthy colors like green and brown, and arch-angel uriel. the ritual tool pentacle should not be confused with the talismanic pentacles that are used to bind spirits and energies to. before being used in ritual, all ritual tools undergo a ceremon

cific personality type and therefore capable of certain duties. as with all magical acts, one must never assign a job to a spirit that does not correspond to its nature, similar to how we don t employ mechanics to give us a physical, and doctors to fix our cars. to assign the talisman a job involving love and attraction, one should empower the talisman with the spirits of the planet venus, or the element of water. to succeed in conflict, the energy of the planet mars is what should be activated at the beginning of the ritual. to become a better author, the magician would invoke the spirits of the planet mercury, or spirits of the element of air. after the appropriate type of energy for the job is selected and invoked, the magician specifies exactly the purpose of the talisman. this act is

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

ee forms- naturally the number of hecate, mother of the path. the circle from which the sorcerer stands is the binding sigil, representing black magical transformation in the circle to an isolate consciousness. one smaller circle is of nas, the necromantic shade of ahriman, the initiator unto the gates of the dead. the third is mitrokht, being a vampyric shade of the voice of command. this is the element of control the vampyric essence brings, close to the divinity of the nephilim, those of the watchers who drink the blood of the land. the vampyric fetish as created by the sorcerer should be made of a human skull, animal skull or pot. one should relire to the graveyard which houses spirits which one silently communicates and senses about. sleep for an amount of time in the grave(sunken gra

such implements, fetishes and elements of ahriman, lilith, dracul or any night born ghost or image which relates therein. one should dress in the black robe of passing through shadows, a crimson lining if possible to indicate ones rebirth in the bloodied caul of lilith. the sigil of binding should be placed upon the altar, as the object of focus. the formula of forming the shadow as the vampyric element of self enchantment zrazza, zo i ao alusha impredia i ka lil aka umpesha usha barruzu shu i aktet hekak, hekak, zabbatium arcanum hkaru lil kal ika usha zrazza zo druj umpesha hear me forms of shadow which that gate i have opened let no night go undiscovered before my being hear me darkest spirits of the abyss come forth from your mansion within the moon and the grave i open now the left g

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

nto the proper framework (1) despite the striking similarities among various accounts, no two of them are precisely identical (though a few come remarkably close to it (2) i have found no one person who reports every single component of the composite experience very many have reported most of them -hat is, eight or more of the fifteen or so) and a:;v have reported up to twelve (3) there is no one element of the composite experience which every single person has reported to me, which crops up in every narrative. nonetheless, a few of these elements come fairly close to being universal (4) there is not one component of my abstract model which has appeared in only one account. each element has shown up in many separate stories (5) the order in which a dying person goes through the various sta

several persons who were actually adjudged clinically dead on separate occasions years apart, and reported experiencing nothing on one of the occasions, but having had quite involved experiences on the other (8) it must be emphasized that i am writing primarily about reports, accounts, or narratives, which other persons have given to me verbally during interviews. thus, when i remark that a given element of the abstract "complete" experience does not occur in a given account, i do not mean necessarily to imply that it did not happen to the person involved. i only mean that this person did not tell me that it did occur, or that it does not definitely come out in his account that he experienced it. within this framework, then, let us look at some of the common stages and events of the experi

arious subjects include a mist, a cloud, smoke-like, a vapor, transparent, a cloud of colors, wispy, an energy pattern and others which express similar meanings. finally, almost everyone remarks upon the timelessness of this out-of-body state. many say that although they must describe their interlude in the spiritual body in temporal terms (since human language is temporal, time was not really an element of their experience as it is in physical life. here are passages from five interviews in which some of these fantastic aspects of existence in the spiritual body are reported first-hand (1) i lost control of my car on a curve, and the car left the road and went into the air, and i remember seeing the blue sky and saw that the car was going down into a ditch. at the time the car left the ro

criptions of death which are precisely like those which were discussed in the previous chapter. for instance, plato defines death as the separation of the incorporeal part of a living person, the soul, from the physical part, the body. what is more, this incorporeal part of man is subject to many fewer limitations than is the physical part. hence, plato specifically points out that time is not an element of the realms beyond the physical, sensible world. the other realms are eternal, and, in plato's striking phrase, what we call time is but the "moving, unreal reflection of eternity" plato discusses in various passages how the soul which has been separated from its body may meet and converse with the departed spirits of others and be guided through the transition from physical life to the

MORALS AND DOGMA

ld and the moral world into the same light. phenomena are perpetually folded back upon themselves. in the vast cosmical changes the universal life comes and goes in unknown quantities, enveloping all in the invisible mystery of the emanations, losing no dream from no single sleep, sowing an animalcule here, crumbling a star there, oscillating and winding in curves; making a force of light, and an element of thought; disseminated and indivisible, dissolving all save that point without length, breadth, or thickness. the myself; reducing everything to the soul-atom; making everything blossom into god; entangling all activities, from the highest to the lowest, in the obscurity of a dizzying mechanism; hanging the flight of an insect upon the movement of the earth; subordinating, perhaps, if on

of the populace, its passions, its heroic impulses, its enthusiasms. woe to the statesman who does not estimate these as values! even music and song are sometimes found to have an incalculable value. every nation has some song of a proven value, more easily counted in lives than dollars. the marseillaise was worth to revolutionary france, who shall say how many thousand men? peace also is a great element of prosperity and wealth; a value not to be calculated. social intercourse and association of men in beneficent orders have a value not to be estimated in coin. the illustrious examples of the past of a nation, the memories and immortal thoughts of her great and wise thinkers, statesmen, and heroes, are the invaluable legacy of that past to the present and future. and all these have not on

distress, poverty, or misfortune, that breaks down one man, builds up another and makes him strong. it is the very attribute and glory of a man, that he can bend the circumstances of his condition to the intellectual and moral purposes of his nature, and it is the power and mastery of his will that chiefly distinguish him from the brute. the faculty of moral will, developed in the child, is a new element of his nature. it is a new power brought upon the scene, and a ruling power, delegated from heaven. never was a human being sunk so low that he had not, by god's gift, the power to rise. because god commands him to rise, it is certain that he _can_ rise. every man has the power, and should use it, to make all situations, trials, and temptations instruments to promote his virtue and happine

ecame fashionable to do so; and even poor lost women, whom god alone loves and pities, tend the plague-stricken with a patient and generous heroism. masonry and its kindred orders teach men to love each other, feed the hungry, clothe the naked, comfort the sick, and bury the friendless dead. everywhere god finds and blesses the kindly office, the pitying thought, and the loving heart. there is an element of good in all men's lawful pursuits and a divine spirit breathing in all their lawful affections. the ground on which they tread is holy ground. there is a natural religion of life, answering, with however many a broken tone, to the religion of nature. there is a beauty and glory in humanity, in man, answering, with however many a mingling shade, to the loveliness of soft landscapes, and

asons, and eclipses. osiris and typhon were the ormuzd and ahriman of the persians; principles of good and evil, of light and darkness, ever at war in the administration of the universe. osiris was the image of generative power. this was expressed by his symbolic statues, and by the sign into which he entered at the vernal equinox. he especially dispensed the humid principle of nature, generative element of all things; and the nile and all moisture were regarded as emanations from him, without which there could be no vegetation. that osiris and isis were the sun and moon, is attested by many ancient writers; by diogenes laertius, plutarch, lucian, suidas, macrobius, martianus capella, and others. his power was symbolized by an eye over a sceptre. the sun was termed by the greeks the eye of

, and of what is actually present; exerting its influence on all sublunary affairs, and the motive of mightier deeds and enterprises than any mere earthly interest could inspire. even the doctrine of transmigration of souls, universal among the ancient hindus and egyptians, rested on a basis of the old primitive religion, and was connected with a sentiment purely religious. it involved this noble element of truth: that since man had gone astray, and wandered far from god, he must needs make many efforts, and undergo a long and painful pilgrimage, before he could rejoin the source of all perfection: and the firm conviction and positive certainty, that nothing defective, impure, or defiled with earthy stains, could enter the pure region of perfect spirits, or be eternally united to god; wher

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e poisons which shook the bourgeois are not indulgences, but purifications; the brute whose furtive lust demands that he be drunk and in darkness that he may surrender to his shame, and that he lie about it with idiot mumblings ever after, is hardly the best judge even of phryne. how much less should he venture to criticize such men and women whose imaginations are so free from grossness that the element of attraction which serves to electrify their magnetic coil is independent of physical form? to us the essence of love is that it is a sacrament unto nuit, a gate of grace and a road of righteousness to her high palace, the abode of peerless purity whose lamps are the stars "as ye will" it should be abundantly clear from the foregoing remarks that each individual has an absolute and indefe

ttage overlooking lake pasquaney in new hampshire. i lost consciousness of everything but an universal space in which were innumerable bright points, and i realized this as a physical representation of the universe, in what i may call its essential structure. i exclaimed "nothingness, with twinkles" i concentrated upon this vision, with the result that the void space, which had been the principal element of it diminished in importance; space appeared to be ablaze, yet the radiant points were not confused, and i thereupon completed my sentence with the exclamation "but what twinkles" the next stage of this vision led to an identification of the blazing points with the stars of the firmament, with ideas, souls, etc. i perceived also that each star was connected by a ray of light with each ot

can find no good but in "cessation" of all things, its creations no more than its own tendencies to create. it therefore sighs for nibbana. but there is one other solution, as i have endeavoured to show. we may accept (what after all it is absurd to accuse and oppose) the essential character of existence. we cannot extirpate or even alter in the minutest degree either the matter or manner of any element of the universe, here each item is equally inherent and important, each co-substantial and coherent, each aequipollent, independent, and interdependent. we may thus acquiesce in the fact that it is apodeitically implicit in the absolute to apprehend itself by self-expression as positive and negative in the first place, and to combine these primary opposites in an infinite variety of finite

in the charter of spiritual sovereignty it is written that the charcoal-burner is no less a subject than the duke. the structure of the state includes all elements; it were stupid and suicidal to aim at homogeneity, or to assert it. spiritual experience soon enables the aspirant to assimilate these ideas, and he can enjoy life to the full, finding his true self alike in the contemplation of every element of existence. some technical aspects of the verse had better be touched upon. first, note that to worship hadit one is to take 'wine and strange drugs, for which see liber aleph, chapters 93-94. this is because you are hadit; alcohol and such drugs temporarily release your inhibitions, your complexes and the brainwashing you have been subjected to since your birth in a slave-culture, and l

y by the awakened ajna. the winged globe of the egyptians displays the "two petals of the lotus" of hindu symbolism) being a simulacrum, it is very dangerous. it includes all the egregora of "god" that have been formed through the centuries. all "visions of god" of all religions belong to "because (the lower dhyanas are all below the abyss. they are mental phenomena their only connection with the element of spirit is the kundalini that energizes them. and kundalini should not be wasted in the mind. it should be sent straight up to the higher centers "there is no god where i am. unfortunately, in practice it is almost impossible to avoid the occurrence of dhyana, since the yogi is just beginning and is not familiar with the mechanics of the sheaths of the self. and the temptation to mistake

e in manifestation, do so when the serpent finishes eating its own tail 'amen" this is the signature of the sentence, the amen in this case being the same amen that speaks to the "churches" in revelations. this is, of course, one of the pseudonyms, or magickal mottoes, of aiwass, who was the hierophant in the past aeon. in the past aeon only the four elements had been, so to speak "published. the element of spirit- a kasha, that "vast, black brooding ocean of death; was concealed. 50. blue am i and gold in the light of my bride: but the red gleam is in my eyes& my spangles are purple& green. there is here suggested the image of 'the star and the snake. nothing of the sort. see liber had. 51. purple beyond purple: it is the light higher than eyesight. there is a certain suggestion in this '

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

iana of the romans was identified with the greek artemis, with whom she shares that peculiar tripartite character, which so strongly marks the individuality of the greek goddess. in heaven she was luna (the moon, on earth diana (the huntress-goddess, and in the lower world proserpine; but, unlike the ephesian artemis, diana, in her character as proserpine, carries with her into the lower world no element of love or sympathy; she is, on the contrary, characterized by practices altogether hostile to man, such as the exercise of witchcraft, evil charms, and other antagonistic influences, and is, in fact, the greek hecate, in her later development. the statues of diana were generally erected at a point where three roads met, for which reason she is called trivia (from tri, three, and via, way

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

e sciences. until the tenth century, churches were primarily built of wood. the art or science of framework construction, although complicated, is still less difficult than that of cutting and constructing with stone. the progress of this latter method brought about the overall advancement of architecture. stonecutting in fact leads to statics, the science of balance, and mathematics is the basic element of this discipline. toward the end of the tenth century, a man renowned for his position, character, and worth, the benedictine gerbert (a native of aurillac ecclesiastical and monastic associations 39 and, under the name of sylvester, the first french pope) brought about great progress in science and mathematics through his broad knowledge, which contributed greatly to architecture's abil

ts where there is mention together of freemasons, masouns hewers, masoun setters [stone cutters, and masoun legers [stone setters. it is these legers with whom they relate the ligiers cited above. it appears their intention is to show the professional distinctions between the first group freemasons and the others. in actuality, though, by opposing these terms in this way, the authors introduce an element of confusion to the names of these workers relative to their status and their legal position within their specialization and type of work. it is a bit like referring today to "unionized masons" in one part of a text and in another "cement layers" and "tilers" in such a way that each term appears opposed to another. along with this misleading opposition, we should be wary of etymologies. fo

ONYX TABLET OF SET

praised, against a circular field of gold. section 9.09. insignia of honorary setian shall be a silver pentagram, two points upraised, against a circular field of green. section 9.10. no member of the temple of set may wear or otherwise use the distinctive insignia of a degree other than that which he currently holds. article 10. orders section 10.01. the term "order" designates an organizational element of the temple of set supervised by one or more iv+ members as grand master/co-grand masters of that order. any iv+ member may create an order, but may not serve as grand master/co-grand master of more than two orders at a time. section 10.02. the grand master/co-grand master of an order exercises complete authority over that order subject to these by-laws. section 10.03. orders will accept

and masters of that order and any proposed additional order(s) agree that additional order membership is acceptable. section 10.04. order insignia may be worn either together with temple of set insignia or alone. when worn together with temple insignia, the order insignia must not conflict with, displace, or cover it. article 11. pylons section 11.01. the term "pylon" designates an organizational element of the temple of set supervised by one or more ii+ members as sentinel/co-sentinels of that pylon. any iii+ member may create a pylon and serve as sentinel, but may not serve as sentinel of more than one pylon at a time. if a ii member is to serve as sentinel, the pylon must be sponsored by a iii+ member. section 11.02. the sentinel/co-sentinel of a pylon exercises complete authority over

is exemption is issued on the condition that a federal exemption will be applied for and a copy of the final determination letter is furnished to this office /s/ albert d. lebel albert d. lebel supervisor exempt organizations cc: secretary of state (corp) ftb 4206 (4-74) high priest of set: policy statements section 1. temple section 2. orders hp 2.1. the term "order" designates an organizational element of the temple of set supervised by a master of the temple iv. an order is not normally geographically concentrated. hp 2.2. any master of the temple may create an order as an official element of the temple of set. an order may be dissolved by decision of its supervisory master, or by decision of the high priest. if the high priest is considering dissolving an order, he will normally seek t

hp 2.2. any master of the temple may create an order as an official element of the temple of set. an order may be dissolved by decision of its supervisory master, or by decision of the high priest. if the high priest is considering dissolving an order, he will normally seek the approval of the council of nine before doing so. section 3. pylons hp 3.1. the term "pylon" designates an organizational element of the temple of set supervised by an initiate of the priesthood of set iii. a pylon may be geographically concentrated but need not be. hp 3.2. any initiate of the priesthood may create a pylon as an official element of the temple of set. the presiding initiate of the priesthood shall be known as the pylon sentinel. a pylon may be dissolved by decision of its sentinel, or by decision of a

ld like to see in the temple, and then ask how they are going to help bring it about. have them design the ceremony. let's get rid of the tradition of the "surprise recognition" that was common in the temple seven years ago. cultural change although it is not necessary for an adept to own a computer, do mention the advantage in terms of access to informational resources. you should advise that an element of adepthood is attending at least one international conclave. the adept might consider that keeping a diary to work on improving oneself is a good aid for lifelong initiation. let's all emphasize the idea of the power and potential of the ii. a ii has great adventures, learns amazing things, does great magic. when you hear of a ii going to china on a cultural exchange program, get that in

orking/working harder than others. i see some priests and priestesses who are more visible than others. i see some of whose current work i personally know nothing about. in all of this, i feel comfortable" i also see some discomfort within the priesthood concerning the changes. i personally haven't seen or talked with anyone concerned about their status as priest, but more just discomforted by an element of change which they voted for but which they certainly don't understand as well as we do. i too would like to "give our current priesthood an overt clean bill of health. we are trying to clarify matters here, and clear the air" dr. aquino has done a very good job of applauding the priesthood from time to time, and i agree with you that now would be a good time for another "pat on the back

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

to onyankopon. they only needed one more mortar. so the old woman told them to take the mortar from the bottom, and put it on the top. when they did so, the whole pile collapsed, killing them all. so the lesser gods, the abosom, act as intermediaries between the sky god and humanity. often, as with the yoruba god of fate, eshu (see pp. 86 87, such intermediaries may be tricksters who introduce an element of chance, play, and humor into humanity s relationship with the gods. obatala, the creator, is hymned by the yoruba as the father of laughter, who rests in the sky like a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus

ne. by the time of the french prose tristan, the character of king mark has become blackened. now a villain, and enemy of king arthur, he murders tristan as he plays his harp to isolde, and she also perishes. fated lovers isolde clasps the dying tristan, and dies heartbroken. the fact that tristan and isolde have no choice in their passion, being bound together by the love potion, is an important element of their story. even after death, the potion retained its power. trees sprang up from their graves and intertwined, and although king mark cut them down three times, they always grew again. tristan and isolde are the archetypal lovers of medieval romance. although the story has become entwined with that of king arthur (in some stories tristan becomes a knight of the round table) it is esse

PHOSPHORUS

for the order of phosphorus members only. the purpose and intent of the order of phosphorus/toph. magick is elevation to ascend. the entire focus of magick is to initiate, strengthen and develop the self. work (capitalized) is defined as practice which advances and develops the consciousness, the continual process of self-initiation. the witches sabbat is one of individualized practice, that any element of practice must be a focus of sharpening and bringing forth consciousness. any practice which is irrelevant to magickal advancement i.e. self-initiation should not be regarded as magick. this is the very essence of magick regardless of any other title black magick, dark witchcraft, sorcery, etc. luciferian and the witches sabbat are constantly evolving, do not hold to traditions which nei

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

because of their excessive selfhood and judgement, fall and became the gevil h embedded in the worlds of tikun. these elements were not gevil h in the sense of being sinister; they simply expressed non-g-d-consciousness and selfhood. as such, they became an absolutely necessary and crucial element in the creation of the subsequent worlds, for in order for there to be free choice, there must be an element of gevil, h i.e, non-g-d-orientation available as an alternative to holiness. this aspect of reality became more pronounced with each successive world, until, in our physical world, it became the dominant consciousness: the physical world is a given, g-d must be proven. in this sense, the gevil h derived from the shells or refuse of the world of tohu is analogous to the shell of a nut or s

sidered preparatory phases in the developmental process that leads to z feir anpin (and nukva, the emotions, which is the main partzuf through which divinity is manifest on earth. abraham and isaac personified [respectively] the chesed and gevurah of the yesod of ima as it is enclothed in the da fat of z feir anpin. yesod of ima is the drive of binah for self-actualization. this drive contains an element of chesed, or love, as part of its motivation, as well as an element of gevurah, or power. yesod of ima becomes enclothed in the da fat of z feir anpin, meaning that z feir anpin fs ability to empathize (da fat) is taken from his gmother h (ima. da fat contains within it the twin faces of empathy, chesed and gevurah, which later emerge as the primary emotions. jacob personified the yesod o

immature and mature mentalities, descending below the level of the chest [of z feir anpin. the mature mentality of z feir anpin is vested in its head, while, as we said, its immature mentality has descended to the level of its throat. however, the yesod of abba extends further than either state of mentality. the initial insight, although a primarily intellectual experience, contains within it an element of consciousness that transcends intellect, and therefore is not limited to it. now [the combined numerical value of] havayah and elokim is the same as that of jabok, and this yesod [of abba] extends further than both. havayah (yud-hei-vav-hei= 10+ 5+ 6+ 5= 26; elokim (alef-lamed-hei-yud-mem= 1+ 30+ 5+ 10+ 40= 86; 26+ 86= 112; jabok (yud-beit-kuf= 10+ 2+ 100= 112. 1 genesis 32:23. the ariz

the male principle. in the book of chronicles, chusham is written with a vav c [the rest of this thought is missing in the manuscript. the letter vav of the name havayah indicates the midot, or z feir anpin. it thus signifies the male principle (in this context, the letter hei signifies the female prinicple) the fact that in the torah, chusham is written without a vav would indicate that the male element of this evil chesed is lacking in some way. in the next installment, the arizal will continue his exposition with a discussion of the fourth king .translated from sha far ma famarei rashbi, sefer halikutim, and likutei torah 181 parashat vayishlach [sixth installment] in the previous installments, we began to explain the shattering of the vessels, the mystical significance of the eight kin

him. as we have seen, the dispute between joseph and his brothers centered on the sefirah of yesod, the vessel of peace. joseph felt that he was the guardian of yesod, that he was the long-term peace-maker, while his brothers felt that he was an obstacle to peace. they, of course, were wrong; peace is meaningful only if it is predicated on submission to g-d fs will. otherwise.i.e, if there is any element of self-orientation or egocentricity in the so-called peace.it cannot be true peace and will fall apart sooner or later. this egocentricity will eventually surface, and as soon as it does, petty self-interests will outweigh the motivation for peacefulness. thus, although the brothers were correct in their vision of peace as being crucial to the perpetuation of the divine ideal, they were w

off its intense heat. it is known that the esophagus is attached to the trachea and the lungs until it descends lower, to the location of the stomach. so therefore the moisture in the esophagus can pass into the trachea via the membranes in their attached walls. since the lungs absorb the fluids and water, which are manifestations of chesed, the right side, as is stated in tikunei zohar.that the element of water, which is manifest in the person as the white fluids, originates in the lungs.the immature right [lobe of the] brain, the seat of chochmah, therefore extends through the trachea and descends into the lungs. water is associated with chesed because (1) life is dependent upon it and (2) it flows downward freely. the fact that the lung absorbs moisture means that it is associated with

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

arks an entirely different order of things. here we enter the elemental sphere, where nature's forces have their sway. it is also the region in the human sphere of what we may term the unconscious. the magical tradition classifies this unconsciousness into several strata, and to each of them is attributed some one of the four elements, fire, water, air and earth. netsach is attributed <27> to the element of fire, and so far as concerns the classification of man's principles, it represents his emotional life. its opposite pole on the tree of life, is hod, which means splendour, which receives the attribution of the planet mercury. its element is water, and its action represents fluidic mind, the thinking, logical capacity in man, as well as what may be called his magical or nervous force- w

l attribution is that of air, ever flo-g, shifting, andin a constant flux- yet because of that flux, in perpetual stabilitv. lust as the tremendous speed of the particles insures the stabilitv of the atom, so the fleeting forms and motio; of yesod* all its implications constitute the permanence and surety of the physical world. pendant to these three triads ismalkufh, the kingdom, referred to the element of earth, the synthesis or vehicle of the other elements and planets. malkuth is the physical world, and in man represents his physical body and brain, the temple of the holy ghost- the actual tomb of the allegorical christian rosenkreutz. these sephiroth are not to be construed as ten different portions of objective space, each separated by millions and millions of miles -though of course

element offered for the work of transmutation in the grade of zelator is the introduction 29 earthy part of the candidate. the ritual symbolically admits him to the first rung of that mighty ladder whose heights are obscured in the light above. this first rung is the lowest sphere of the conventional tree of life, malkuth, the sanctum regnum. to it are ascribed the first grade of zelator, and the element of earth. herein, after the earth elementals are invoked, the candidate is ceremonially brought to three stations, the first two being those of evil and the presence divine. at each of these stations the guardians reject him at the point of the sword, urging him in his unprepared <49> state to return. hi third attempt to go forward places him in a balanced position, the path of equilibrium

packs, and by comparing them with the accounts given in the rituals, the imagination of the reader will render this omission unimportant. the third grade is that of practicus referred to the sephirah hod, the splendour, the lowest of the sephiroth on the left hand side of the tree, the pillar of severity. its attributions refer to the sphere of the operation of mercury, but more especially to the element of water which in this ceremony is invoked to power and presence. as i have previously remarked, and it bears constant reiteration, the tree of life and the qabalistic scheme as a whole should be carefully studied so that the aptness of the attributions both to the sephiroth and the paths may be fully appreciated. two paths lead to the sphere of splendour, the path of fire from malkuth, an

ness of the+ fully appreciated. two paths- malkuth, and the path of the theme apparently is biblical in nature, phraseology consonant therewith, they the elements of a profound psychology. wait of three months, referred to the regimen silent incubation, during which time the may make copies for his own private the fourth grade of philosophus sephirah involved is netsach, victory, to venus and the element of fire, while the ladder are principally of a watery nature. identical nature with those of the preceding reversed. previously the water was predominant. lurid storm, with water only as the complementary and in order that due equilibrium may elohim moved upon the face of the waters" elements which, intelligently controlled <55> eventually to the restoration of paradise may be re-created f

est gradually attain to the knowledge of the divine ones" the grade of the portal, which conferred upon the candidate the title of lord of the paths of the portal of the vault of the adepti, is not referred to a sephirah as such. it may, however, be considered as an outer court to tiphareth, exactly as the adeptus minor ceremony may be considered tiphareth within. its technical attribution is the element of akasa, spirit or ether which is magically invoked by the usual procedure of invoking pentagrams and the vibration of divine names following upon the conjuration of the powers of the four subsidiary elements. to this grade, there is attached no elemental prayer as in the former grades, but there is one remarkable invocation employed which bears quoting here. in full temple, the english v

REGARDIE TALISMANS

s assume that in the critical analysis of my characterstructure, i find that i am on the whole sombre, serious and reserved, and that i have not but little capacity for pleasure. in other words i am not capable of getting much fun out of life. having arrived at this conclusion, magical study informs me that these character defects can best be remedied by the invocation of the higher powers of the element of water, to which joy and happiness are attributed. the effect of such invocation can best be prolonged or perpetuated by making a talisman deicated to water. by making it carefully and artistically, by charging it in due ceremonial form, and wearing it on my person at all times, the intention is that the constant sensory stimulus it affords may evoke out of the unconscious depths of my p

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

week which we term sunday without knowing why, the day of the sun among the ancients. the seven magical planets correspond to the seven colours of the spectrum and the seven notes of the musical octave; they represent also the seven virtues and by contrast the seven vices of christian ethics. the seven sacraments correspond equally to this great universal septenary. baptism, which consecrates the element of water, is in analogy with the moon; ascetic penance is under the auspices of samael, the angel of mars; confirmation, which imparts the spirit of understanding and communicates to the true believer the gift of tongues, is under the auspices of raphael, the angel of mercury; the eucharist substitutes sacramental realization of god made man for the empire of jupiter; marriage is consecrat

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

the manuscripts preserved today are not in kirk's original hand, as he was fluent in speaking and writing gaelic. even if we had kirk's own original copy or copies, the orthography and grammar of gaelic or irish at this period was very varied indeed, and we have no way of judging the idioms or dialects prevailing in kirk's region at the time of writing. fortunately for this new edition the gaelic element of the text is small and the important but highly academic argument concerning the language is not relevant to our present purpose. the illustrations kirk's original text is unillustrated, but he discusses two techniques, and reiterates variants of a typical holistic cosmology, which lend themselves to graphic form. the illustrations are not intended as dogmatic assertions of kirk's 'meani

t is not only untouchable, she cannot be seen! janet is the 'saving grace, the secret spirit of redemption, and all changes, shapes and later curses are directed at, and through, tam lin. we are following a description, in this ballad, of the interaction between a human being, certain underworld powers, and the mysterious spirit of origination and love. the interaction is catalytic, for until the element of 'grace' or 'redemption' enters the field of operation through love, tam lin cannot change. once this new element is added, his startling transformations occur rapidly, and he is liberated as a new and reborn individual. the strong links between this old scottish ballad and the processes of alchemy should be obvious. both describe a magical sequence of http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/p

RUBY TABLET OF SET

bible (2) denial of the authority of the church bureaucracy to interpret the bible (3) repudiation of reason and affirmation of faith instead (4) condemnation of the use of force for religious conversion, and (5 "the two realms [spiritual grace and political power] concept, which licenses unchristian acts if commanded by secular authority. to these essentially lutheran points calvin adds a strong element of church coercion of the individual and intolerance of alternative religions "god makes plain that the false prophet is to be stoned without mercy. we are to crush beneath our heel all affections of nature when his honor is involved" luther and calvin believed that mankind is totally depraved. that even "good works" fall short of god's standards of righteousness. the reason for ethical be

or someone a mere 20 or even 200 years old to understand, regardless of whether we look at set as an actually existing being or instead as a master symbol. so rather than try to encompass all of set, intellectually or emotionally, rather than try to understand all of set, we can work with neters which are facets of set's being, facets of set's symbolism. each neter can be thought of as a specific element of set. as examples, shu is one set of symbolism, one set of ideas, that an initiate can work with to "get somewhere" with, to accomplish certain initiatory goals. tefnut is another set of ideas, as is geb, isis, etc. rather than trying to encompass and work with the entire universe simultaneously, grab whatever you can hold onto, work with that handful, study that symbol or symbols, and s

universe, the second exalting the alien, non-natural aspect of man as what set him apart from the beasts, and embodying a form of dualism in its postulation of something beyond the purely physical. this second view was ultimately to be transformed into the more expansive setian philosophy. it is my contention that, while the satanic philosophy of indulgence is intensely liberating and an integral element of the setian philosophy, it, in itself, lacks direction and can ultimately become nihilistic. for this reason, i will deal primarily with the setian philosophy, whose first principle is xeper (become).16 becoming is an open-ended concept, in the sense that there is no ultimate and absolute goal. and herein lies its vitality and existential authenticity. consider for a moment one who fashi

their hypotheses (or perhaps claim that the greater questions are not susceptible of rational inquiry, blind faith is looked upon with disparagement by satanists and setians. on this subject, anton lavey says "he who is slow to believe anything and everything is of great understanding, for belief in one false principle is the beginning of all unwisdom" elsewhere, he writes "without that wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be shut tight, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers" michael a. aquino writes [setians] have confidence in the capacity of higher human intelligence to reach beyond the frontiers of scientific (i.e. strictly-objective universe) knowledge to at least some aspects of the universe without having to fall back o

rican society in 1882. in studying psychic phenomena, dr. rhine of duke university coined the term "extra-sensory perception (esp" and helped make "parapsychology" a discipline of study. the growth of parapsychology, including its membership in the american association for the advancement of science, provided a dynamic base upon which psychic groups could build. religious groups with an essential element of belief and practice in psychic phenomena, including the church of scientology and the foundation faith of the millennium, continue the older metaphysical tradition and cannot be sharply distinguished from the older metaphysical groups. in general they believe in the reality of the phenomena studied by parapsychologists. they usually offer members various ways to develop their powers, an

constantly changing and altering ritual while remaining within the basic nature goddess orientation. during the 1980s many neo-pagans and wiccans joined the armed forces. recently they have formed a network to assist in their relating to the military. the network may be contacted through its newsletter, pagan military newsletter, 829 lynnhaven parkway, virginia beach, va 23452. secrecy is a major element of the existence of both witchcraft and satanism (discussed below. secrecy is protective (known members often lose their jobs, friends or status, and serves to guard the sacred mysteries of the group. satanism often confused with neo-paganism and wicca, satanism is the worship of satan (also known as baphomet or lucifer. classical satanism, often involving "black masses, human sacrifice, a

SATANGEL

ley. alloces (goetia, 52nd spirit. duke commanding 36 legions. a soldier with a red face and flaming eyes, with a huge and course voice, riding a horse. teaches astronomy and liberal arts, gives good familiars. the name possibly has its roots in the greek allecto, meaning she who is unremitting, a cthonian goddess who arose from the spilt blood of kronos father. amaimon (goetia. demon king of the element of earth, and of the north. possibly traceable to ammonium, the oracle site of the egyptian god amun. alternatively, the celts had an agricultural god named amaethon. amdukias, amdusias (goetia. duke commanding 29 legions. appears as a unicorn. bends trees and gives good familiars. amon (goetia, 7th spirit. marquis commanding 40 legions. appears as a wolf with a serpent tail, vomiting flam

thirty aethers. lucifuge (latin, running from the light. servants of lucifer who hunt for souls to damn. they are the henchmen who come to collect when a pact has been fulfilled, who tear the soul from the body with their sharp beaks and talons. lug, lugus, lamfada (celtic. irish god of light, sometimes associated with lucifer. god of war and the magick arts. mahazel (hebrew. demon prince of the element of earth. malibrance (latin. who torment hell s worst sinners. who have snakes coming out of their noses and ears, and who have hooves and tails. when a doomed soul takes its last breath, it is they who collect. malphas (goetia, 39th spirit. president commanding 40 legions. appears as a crow, although assumes human form on command. speaks hoarsely. builds houses and high towers, reveals th

SATANIC BIBLE

s! it is time to set the record straight. false moralisms and occult inaccuracies must be corrected. entertaining as they might be, most stories and plays about devil worship must be recognized as the obsolete absurdities they are. it has been said "the truth will make men free. the truth alone has never set anyone free. it is only doubt which will bring mental emancipation. without the wonderful element of doubt, the doorway through which truth passes would be tightly shut, impervious to the most strenuous poundings of a thousand lucifers. how understandable that holy scripture should refer to the infernal monarch as the "father of lies- a magnificent example of character inversion. if one is to believe this theological accusation that the devil represents falsehood, then it surely must b

n makers of heavenly persuasion? it has often been said, and rightly so, that all of the books about the devil have been written by the agents of god. it is, therefore, quite easy to understand how a certain breed of devil worshippers was created through the inventions of theologians. this erstwhile "evil" character is not necessarily practicing true satanism. nor is he a living embodiment of the element of untrammeled pride or majesty of self which gave the post-pagan world the churchman's definition of evil. he is instead the by-product of later and more elaborate propaganda. the pseudo-satanist has always managed to appear throughout modern history, with his black masses of varying degrees of blasphemy; but the real satanist is not quite so easily recognized as such. it would be an over

ach man and woman, still motivated byt sound and unclouded minds, resides the potential of the satanist, as always has been. the sign of the horns shall appear to many, now, rather than the few; and the magician will stand forth that he may be recognized (earth) the book of belial the mastery of the earth the greatest appeal of magic is not in its application, but in its esoteric meanderings. the element of mystery which so heavily enshrouds the practice of the black arts has been fostered, deliberately or out of ignorance, by those who often claim the highest expertise in such matters. if the shortest distance between two points is a straight line, then established occultists would do well as maze-makers. the basic principles of ceremonial magic have been relegated for so long to infinite

SATANIC RITUALS

s practice. the basic ingredients in the casting of a spell can be categorized as desire, timing, imagery, direction, and balance. each of these is explained in the author's prior work, the satanic bible. the material contained in this volume represents the type of satanic rite which has been employed in the past for specialized productive or destructive ends. it will be observed that a pervasive element of paradox tuns throughout the rituals contained herein. up is down, pleasure is pain, darkness is light, slavery is freedom, madness is sanity, etc. in keeping with the very semantic and etymological meanings of satan, situations, sensations and values are often inverted and reversed. this is not intended solely to serve as blasphemy-on the contrary, it is used to make it apparent that th

satanic license" there are virtually no satanic rites over one hundred years old that elicit sufficient emotional response from today's practitioner, if the rites are presented in their original form. when the rites were initially conceived, they were amply provocative to the wizards who practiced them, of course. in short, one no longer reads a victorian romance for sexual titillation. no single element of a magical rite is quite as important as the words which ate spoken, and unless the litany of a ritual is stimulating to the speaker, silence is far more desirable. the celebrant or priest conducting a rite must serve as a sounding board for the emotions of those in attendance. through the strength of his words, his listeners' potential charge of magical energy can be inspired to peak in

erence, become a surrogate for members of the congregation who may harbor the same propensity. he suffers a fate worse than death when, within the coffin, instead of experiencing the hoped-for spiritual reward, he is confronted with unexpected passions from which he has long abstained (if a homophile portrays the celebrant, the coffin should contain another male. in all aspects of the ritual, the element of pleasure should be whatever would most likely be denied in the celebrant's life) the gravest punishment is always incurred by one whose abstinence has become his indulgence. thus be warned: to the chronic lover of distress, ruin arrives through the bestowal of indulgence. this, then, can function as a literal interpretation of the phrase "to kill with kindness" when a "man of god" is po

d: to the chronic lover of distress, ruin arrives through the bestowal of indulgence. this, then, can function as a literal interpretation of the phrase "to kill with kindness" when a "man of god" is portrayed by the celebrant, as in the later commemorative version of l'air epais, the ritual will serve to weaken the collective structure of the organization he represents. this factor introduces an element of the messe noir into the rite, as mentioned by lewis spence and other writers. the title stifling air refers both to the tension produced by the contrivedly oppressive atmosphere during the early segments of the ceremony, and the closeness within the coffin. when the performance of l'air epais was resumed in 1799, it served as a celebration of the successful curse placed upon philip and

ter was used, augmented by a continuous image of flames, projected through the principle of the lobsterscope. however, now there are vastly improved electronic flash units insofar as controlled frequencies are concerned. participants wear black ceremonial robes and hoods. the celebrant is bareheaded. when die elektrischen vorspiele was performed in nazi germany (circa 1932-35) by the intellectual element of the budding sicherheitsdienst rfs, the banners and symbols of the time were used as an integral part of the decor. participants were garbed in full dress, whether uniformed or not. topical music was added-usually morgenrot at the beginning and unsre fahne flattert uns voran as a closing anthem. these were played by the organist or on a gramophone. music by richard wagner may be used ins

ion of witchcraft. the concept of worship per se is strikingly absent from the cthulhu mythos. nyarlathotep, shub- niggurath, yog-sothoth and cthulhu are all honored through bizarre festivals, but their relationship to their followers is invariably that of teacher to students. compare the description of a lovecraftian ceremony to that of a christian mass or a voodoo rite, and it is clear that the element of servility is definitely lacking in the first. lovecraft, like the miltonian satan, chose to reign in hell rather than to serve in heaven. his creatures are never conclusive stereotypes of good or evil; they vacillate constantly between beneficence and cruelty. they respect knowledge, for which the protagonist of each story abandons every prudent restraint critics who consider the old on

SATANICON

the antichrist religion: purely for arguments sake, let s say that the judao-xian devil, satan, literally exists as a being. by subscribing to this idea, a believer is saying this is biblical truth. moreover, a consequence of this belief is also an acknowledgement of the existence of his creator, who is called god by its followers (the other god is the satanic theist believes in. another supposed element of biblical truth. of course xian belief maintains that these two beings are not the same and are opposed to each other in morality, objective and purpose. these differences are acceptable and serve to outline satan s evil and god s moral good. as the acknowledged creator of the devil, god, in the biblical context, is certainly superior to satan in his nature and power, and it is even writ

ll its various forms, making love to one s mate (or love object) involves the expression of intimate feelings toward him, her or it; and it s truly a beautiful aspect of human experience; an artform of natural desire for those involved and it s conducive to overall happiness and it s meaningful. moreover, if the object of your desires is universally considered taboo, all the better for this added element of the forbidden actually adds to the excitement, pleasure and orgasmic climax one would experience. examples of sexual taboos beyond man s basic orientations generally accepted by this religion are those practices restricted or even forbidden by xianity, for example: masturbation (self-love; pornography (sexual love felt towards another; fornication (love without a contractual vow; sodomy

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ther is the eastern church the primary religious teaching authority, as it is in catholic tradition. moreover, priests in the eastern church are not required to be celibate, although their bishops are. members of the church who are not clergy also have more power and responsibilities in the eastern orthodox church. salvation is more of a group concern in eastern church tradition, and the mystical element of the religion is emphasized. eastern orthodox tradition is the dominant religion in bulgaria, belarus, cyprus, georgia, greece, romania, russia, serbia, and the ukraine and is also found in albania, china, the czech republic, estonia, finland, japan, latvia, lithuania, poland, and the united states. the roman catholic church after 1054 solidified its standing in europe and then spread to

r obedience and loyalty to the state. name of god. the main god in the ancient greek religion was zeus, who was known to romans as jupiter. symbols. images of the gods were often displayed in paintings and sculptures. the gods often carried objects that represented them and their powers. for instance, the arrow was a symbol of artemis, goddess of the hunt. worship. ritual sacrifices were a common element of greco-roman religion. daily prayers were offered privately in the home. dress. worshippers wore no special attire. texts. the works of homer, hesiod, ovid, and virgil collected and organized greco-roman myths. homer s iliad and the odyssey remain popular with modern readers. sites. delphi was a special location to greeks, who would consult with its famous oracle. observances. each membe

ily members exercise great respect for their ancestors and may ask them for favors. the santer an eleven commandments just as christianity and judaism follow the ten commandments delivered to the jewish people by moses (c. 1392 1272 bce, santeros follow the eleven commandments of a santer an altar may contain candles, flowers, and offerings of food. animal sacrifice, most commonly chickens, is an element of the religion. this practice it criticized by some, but is a protected religious right in the united states. daniel laine/corbis. 284 world religions: almanac indigenous religions olo du`mare, who handed them down through the orisha obatala, the father of the orisha: 1. you will not steal. 2. you will not kill, except in self-defense and for your sustenance. 3. you will not eat human fle

ed on altars positioned within a sacred circle. some common wiccan tools include: the broom, typically used at the beginning of rituals to both physically and spiritually cleanse the place where rituals will be conducted. at wiccan weddings, called handfastings, the newly married couple often leaps over the broom. the broom has become a stereotype of witchcraft, but it is a stereotype based on an element of fact. the magic wand, which can be made of any material, gives the worshipper a sense of energy and power. the pentacle is a popular symbol of the wiccan religion. the five-pointed star s geometric shape represents wisdom and and balance. the circle surrounding it symbolizes unity. rebecca mcentee/ corbis sygma. world religions: almanac 387 neo-paganism the censer, or incense burner, an

n be made of any material, gives the worshipper a sense of energy and power. the pentacle is a popular symbol of the wiccan religion. the five-pointed star s geometric shape represents wisdom and and balance. the circle surrounding it symbolizes unity. rebecca mcentee/ corbis sygma. world religions: almanac 387 neo-paganism the censer, or incense burner, and the incense burned in it represent the element of air. watching the smoke curl into the air can sometimes create a trancelike state. the cauldron is seen as a vessel in which magical transformations take place. it is a clear symbol of the goddess, representing fertility and femininity, and a symbol of water, inspiration, and reincarnation. during springtime rituals it is often filled with flowers and water. in wintertime rituals fires

shows the priestess performing a ritual. the disk also serves as an introduction to the duties of a priestess, such as making daily offerings to the god or goddess honored by the temple. these offerings consisted of foods such as grain, honey, and dates that were carried in a basket called a gimasab, which is represented inanna most gods and goddesses in the mesopotamian pantheon represented some element of nature. inanna, or ishtar in akkadian, was one of the pantheon s most complex deities. she was the goddess of such unalike forces as love, fertility, and war. a pantheon is a group of gods and goddesses. inanna was described as cruel, vengeful, warlike, and destructive, but also as peaceful, tender, comforting, and mystical. she was seen as the protector of both sargon and his daughter

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

t in three directions is pointed out, namely in the macrocosm or universe; in the year or in time; and in the microcosm or man. 35. the importance of equilibrium is constantly reiterated in the kabalah. the "siphra dtzeniouta" or "book of mystery" opens with a reference to this equilibrium as a fundamental necessity of stable existence. 36. heavens. the hebrew word heshamaim hshmim, has in it the element of aesh, fire, and mim, water; and also shem, name; the name is ihvh, attributed to the elements. shma is in chaldee a name for the trinity (parkhurst. shmsh is the sun, and light, and a type of christ, the sun of righteousness. malachi iv. 2. 37. were produced. the hebrew word bra, is the root. three hebrew words are used in the bible to represent the idea of making, producing or creating

SIX ANGLED RITE OF THE ROYAL SUN OF THE GOAT LORD

to perform this rite, paying attention chiefly to the "two bits of advice- the two main understandings that have to be brought to bear on the every word, thought, and action of the operant(s) who undertake this rite. i will proceed in good faith that my reader is familiar, through and through, with the "witches dance" rite, and the simple yet exacting instructions that accompany it, chie fly the element of awareness, and how it is to be used in the performance of these rites to summon the old one himself. to begin with, this rite does not require an altar, but does use a circle with a triangle in it, with one tip of the triangle pointing east. the circle is to be 9-13 feet in diameter, a fine, comfortable size. along with the circle and triangle, six sigils, shown in the two charts accomp

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ath but to the glory of god, since it serves to bring about a divine revelation. it is the eternal word that is raised in lazarus; thus the whole process serves to bring about the manifestation of god in lazarus. through the process lazarus is completely transformed. previously the word, the spirit, was not alive in him. now it lives in him. the spirit has been born within him. every birth has an element of sickness, the birth pangs of the mother. it is a sickness, however, that does 116 christianity as mystical fact not lead to death but to new life. that part of lazarus becomes ill that is to give birth to the new man the one who is united with the eternal word. how are we to understand the grave out of which the word is born? we need only recall the expression of plato, who calls the bo

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

figure naked, except for a k-shaped scarf, dancing within a wreathed oval. her attitude, with arms extended downwards and outwards, and her legs forming a cross, suggests the triangle over a cross, the sign of q. having taken a look at correspondences of the cross with the feminine principle of both h and h final, we need to look at w. w is the letter attributed to the world of hryxy, and to the element of m, and the sephira of trapt. one of the most important symbols of trapt is the cross, whether in its form of the calvary cross of black with three black 5 steps leading up to it, or the gold equal armed cross with a rose of red blooming at its center. the calvary cross represents the way of self sacrifice for the benefit of others, and it is the only way by which man can return to his s

SYMBOLISM

or someone a mere 20 or even 200 years old to understand, regardless of whether we look at set as an actually existing being or instead as a master symbol. so rather than try to encompass all of set, intellectually or emotionally, rather than try to understand all of set, we can work with neters which are facets of set's being, facets of set's symbolism. each neter can be thought of as a specific element of set. as examples, shu is one set of symbolism, one set of ideas, that an initiate can work with to "get somewhere" with, to accomplish certain initiatory goals. tefnut is another set of ideas, as is geb, isis, etc. rather than trying to encompass and work with the entire universe simultaneously, grab whatever you can hold onto, work with that handful, study that symbol or symbols, and s

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

inked to paramilitary groups "these people will also be completely dedicated to their cause. the illuminati firmly believes that it can easily overcome the other 99% of the population, most of whom are untrained, or poorly trained, such as "weekend hunters" even the local military will be overcome as the illuminati will have regional cell groups with highly trained leaders. they also count on the element of surprise helping them during their takeover. many of the highest leaders in the militia branch of the illuminati are or have been officers in the military, and so already have a good knowledge of which techniques will work best to overcome a region's or locality's defenses "after the military takeover, the general population will be given a chance to either espouse the illuminati's caus

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

a personal spiritual transformation is made. true evil is that which empowers us to individuality and to the antinomian this is true good as well. chapter- 1+ 1) atum this small volume details those lines of thought that specifically affect the antinomian nature of the left hand path (lhp. in the sense of transformation, this book is an alchemical text influenced by the symbolism found within the element of salt. salt is the antinomian element, it purifies and preserves, it destroys and makes noxious, it is found in both water and earth- it is often an element of protective magic. most important of all, it is the element that represents the inscripting of transformative knowledge through the principle of resistance. there is a mystery connected to the human being, a mystery so dark and dee

omething has observed them. awareness and true oneness are mutually exclusive states as already explained. each initiate must face the hidden one. chapter 2. the crossroads i went down to the crossroads tried to flag a ride, nobody seemed to know me, everybdy passed me by. robert johnson, crossroad blues the mechanistic nature of the universe extends itself in various ordered manifestations. each element of activity in the universe finds itself mirrored to lesser and greater degrees within other manifestations in that universe. what differentiates these elements is proportion or scale, and what determines scale is the perceptual range (or perceptual wavelengths) of that which observes it. relativism as an approach towards understanding the spiritual characteristics of the antinomian charac

the overcoming of the inherent resistance within the path of the past, a new synthesis has been created, and the original energy undergoes transformation. additionally, changing the path of the past to conform with the individualized vision of the future, creates a series of entirely different set possibilities that now have the potential to manifest. it is a probabilities game. a very important element of initiatory work is being mentioned. a portion of consciousness must be utilized to observe oneself, and the filter it is examining life through at any given moment. it is the image cast by the filter that will emerge as the vision of what-isto- be. magic, in particular, greater black magic, can be seen as the magic which transcends the path changing visions of what is to be, and arrives

rted to mean having no morals or ethics. this is absolutely and historically innacurate. what the concept of non-obligatory moral law means is that morality cannot be an obligation to doctrine as emphasized by religion or culture. rather, morality must issue as a principle from the individuals own soul, heart and conscience, as opposed to doctrinally instituted and enforced. obviously there is an element of self responsibility and personal ethical development involved here. antinomianism, as a praxis of spiritual dissent, manifests as both a methodology and a practicum geared towards personal spiritual freedom. antinomianism represents both a historical methodology, and post-modern evolution of individualized thought. thought that seeks freedom from the confines of cultural, social and gen

ration from the atmosphere and ambience that exists outside of the chamber itself. this is because we are creating a closed environment that is densely compacted with these atmospheric elements. all of this may seem like a lot of work. serious initiation requires a lot of work, the ritual must reflect and resonate the seriousness of the task- that of transforming. it is not a joke, or a game. the element of compression after making the ritual declaration (a minimum of six times, and in various vocal and written forms, and after making appropriate preparation regarding the level of knowledge necessary for the function of the rite, and then in preparing the physical environment of the ceremony, we are ready to perform the ritual itself. once the participants have gathered, there must begin a

little effect upon energetic forms that are more cohesive and longer lasting, so the idea is to amplify and focus the energy of the rite in order to prolong itself as a connection for as long as possible. however, this approach reaches its climax of activity within the ritual itself, which is then followed by the participants leaving the ritual chamber and entering the stage of decompression. the element of decompression decompression follows the end of the working itself. decompression should take place within the same area that the compression phase was accomplished. it is a mitigating stage between the extreme separation of the microproxemic environment of the ritual chamber, and a return to the affairs of everyday existence. decompression is the period where individuals should discuss

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

out the occult world by many other individuals and groups. 228 codex magica "cross my heart and hope to die" 229 the papacy often uses the "x" as is demonstrated in the dagon fish-hat of pope john paul ii on the cover of the pope speaks journal. 230 codex magica the x symbol on the robe worn by pope john paul ii is telling, as is the silver metal torch with its black flame. silver is the metallic element of the ancient goddess, which the pope would recognize in the form of mary, mother of jesus. the x, of course, represents the father deity. not the father god of the old and new testament, but of babylon and egypt "cross my heart and hope to die" 231 georges darboy, archbishop of paris in 1870. observe the crossed hands (x) and the il cornuto horned devil sign given with the left hand as i

THE BLACK LODGE

be unable to develop control of certain planes of consciousness, and therefore will never become balanced initiates- that is to say, adepts. they even run the risk of becoming "black brethren, that is, of withdrawing completely from the evolutive wave of mankind and falling under the influence of what the qabalah calls choronzon. this is the "prince of evil of this world" which corresponds to the element of spirit, or akasha; but its nature and influence are such that they can only really be understood by masters of the temple of the a .a, and therefore we will not further discuss the subject here. the work of the black lodge shows itself under these main aspects: they incite hierarchic indiscipline in aspirants. we cannot insist too much on the point that the whole process, once aspiratio

is neschama as the qabalists would say and if that voice from binah would caution prudence then there is no shame in abstaining from a sexual act (or any other act for that matter. to the men of thelema; you must be responsible and cautious as well; do not think that you will not fall victim due to the construction of your sexual anatomy. i speak now to the heterosexual among you (the homosexual element of men must attend to the advice in the paragraph concerning women for the same dangers and risks attend anal intercourse) to be a true human you must be aware of and sensitive to the dangers of the plague called aids and you must use precaution in all situations. it is your responsibility; men are too often willing to pass this responsibility to the women; i tell you plainly this is an ol

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

, the formative world. water is the creative element. it is emotional, fluid, and forever changing. in magick, its color is deep blue, and it is used in spells for friendship, fertility, creation, and emotional healing or purification. the celtic goddess, cerridwen is associated with water. in the tarot it is the suit of cups or chalices. it is also known as briah, the creative world. fire is the element of change and passion. it is full of energy and is the essence of magick and life. its color in magick, is red, and it is employed in spells of passion, energy, purification and healing. the celtic god, lugh is associated with fire. in the tarot it is the suit of wands (sometimes swords. it is also known as atziluth, the archetypal world. the elements so far have been presented in what is

r the lord and lady, and to work your magick. basic ritual tools are, the chalice, the athame (pronounced, ath-ah-may, the pentacle, and the wand. chalice this tool, more then any other, represents the creative aspect of the goddess. it is the symbol of the womb. in ritual, it is used for the sharing of wine, juice, or herbal potions. it can also be employed for scrying. it is associated with the element of water. athame this tool represents the active principle of the god. usually it is black handled, with a double-edged blade. in ritual, it is used to cast the circle, as well as to evoke or banish energies. it is associated with the element of air. pentacle often made of wood, stone, ceramic, wax, glass, or metal, this tool represents the goddess in a passive, supporting role. in ritual

ck handled, with a double-edged blade. in ritual, it is used to cast the circle, as well as to evoke or banish energies. it is associated with the element of air. pentacle often made of wood, stone, ceramic, wax, glass, or metal, this tool represents the goddess in a passive, supporting role. in ritual, it is used to support, protect, and contain the energies being used. it is associated with the element of earth. wand the most personal of the basic tools. traditionally made of wood, and a cubit in length (the distance from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger, it frequently has in its construction a drop of its owner blood. modern wands are often fashioned of copper tubes, covered in leather or cloth, and tipped with crystals or semi-precious gem stones. this tool is viewed as having

ands are often fashioned of copper tubes, covered in leather or cloth, and tipped with crystals or semi-precious gem stones. this tool is viewed as having a male end for projection, and a female or receptive end. much like the athame, the wand can be employed to cast a circle, but its true power lies at a higher level, when used to invoke, and dismiss spiritual entities. it is associated with the element of fire. miscellaneous altar tools these include candles, cords, censor/thurible/incense, bell, sword, staff, crystal ball, scrying stone, magick mirror, tarot cards, rune stones, oils, cauldron, mortar& pestle, bolline, and broom. to name a few. your book of shadows, or grimoire, is one of the most important tools you will ever own. in the craft, it was the place where the young witches w

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

from lifetime to lifetime is fundamental to conducting past-life regressions. whether one chooses to call this eternal part the soul or the higher self, it is the very core of the person that is accessed during the experience and in which is stored that collective awareness of what is and what was. over the years, i have come to call this the part of us that knows and understands, and it is this element of the person that i address during the regression experience. in essence, in conducting a past-life regression, this part [of the subject] which knows and understands, the higher self, is asked to reveal to the client s conscious awareness information and understanding about a past life (or lives) and what its meaning is to the present. m delving deeper binder, bettye b. discovering your

y the staged medium that it would do so. the seance was filmed in infrared light so they had proof that the table did not move, yet 30 percent of people believed it had levitated, wiseman stated. wiseman said, these seances are pretty spooky. we re arguing that some seance phenomena are down to the power of suggestion. conceding that there might indeed be other explanations, and sometimes even an element of fraud or trickery, wiseman expressed there were no supernatural forces at work. the experiments were carried out with emma greening, also from the university of hertfordshire, and dr. matthew smith from liverpool hope university college. in another study, with people who claimed to be highly intuitive, wiseman and his colleague, dr. paul rogers, produced results to show their claims mig

cations, 1994. mack, carol k, and dinah mack. a field guide to demons, fairies, fallen angels, and other subversive spirits. new york: owl book, henry holt, 1999. montgomery, john warwick. powers and principalities. minneapolis: dimension books, 1975. van dusen, wilson. the presence of other worlds: the findings of emanuel swedenborg. new york: harper& row, 1974. power of prayer prayer is a basic element of religious expression. according to a survey taken by lutheran brotherhood and reported in usa today (february 7, 1997) americans are great practitioners of prayer: 24 percent of those polled said that they prayed more than once a day; 31 percent prayed every day; 16 percent, several times a week; 10 percent, several times a month; 9 percent, several times a year. for christians worldwid

e he chose the twelve (luke 6:12, before his invitation to all humankind to come unto him (matthew 11:25 27, at the feeding of the 5,000 (john 6:11, before his transfiguration (luke 9:28 29, for little children (matthew 19:13, at the last supper (matthew 26:26 27, in t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d religious phenomena 225 prayer is a basic element of religious expression. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 226 religious phenomena the phenomenon of speaking in tongues during ecstatic religious experiences is also known as glossolalia, and began among the first christians. described in acts 2:1 18, the holy spirit granted to the apostles the ability to speak in the languages of th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

om the hermitage accompanied by a professional witch-layer and several servants. as his party approached the bell place, jackson was startled when the wheels of his coach suddenly froze and the full strength of the horses could not make them budge an inch. a voice from the bushes cackled a greeting to jackson and uttered a command that unfroze the wheels. the general and his men realized that the element of surprise was lost. the witch knew they were coming. that night the witch-layer fled in terror when the witch attacked him, and general jackson s men followed him out the door. according to the old stories, jackson told john bell that fighting the witch was worse than having faced the british at the battle of new orleans. old hickory wanted to stay for a week and face down the spirit, bu

upanishads says that man in his dreams becomes a creator. there are no real chariots in that state no blessings no joys, but he himself creates blessings, happiness and joys. psychologists montague ullman, joseph adelson, howard shevrin, and frederick weiss have done much to advance the thesis that dreams basically are creative. psychoanalyst ullman cites four creative aspects of dreaming: 1. the element of originality; 2. the joining together of elements into new patterns; 3. the concern with accuracy; 4. the felt reaction of participating in an involuntary experience. ullman concedes that the final product of a dream s creativity may be either dull or ecstatic, but he insists that it is an act of creation to have the dream in the first place. lucid dreaming is simply the technique of dre

future, of which some level of the subconscious is aware and of which it sometimes flashes a dramatic bit or scene to the conscious in a dream or trance, is founded on the knowledge of how the individual will use his or her freedom of choice. the future event conditions the subconscious self. the level of the subconscious that knows the future does not condition the future event. the transcendent element of self that knows what will be blends all time into what is now and what will always be. for the conscious self, what is now the past was once the future. one does not look upon past events and feel that one acted without freedom of will. why then should one look at the future and feel that those events are predetermined? that a subconscious level in the psyche may know the future, these

th the help of his friends. if they were successful in catching a suitable wife for the groom, he would reward them with gifts. during a later time period, when the bride knights kept watch over the bride, it was she who presented the gifts, rather than the groom. the wedding ceremony. as the methods of courtship and the subsequent marriage rites evolved in various ways, it was inevitable that an element of religion should enter into the ceremonies. as humankind progressed from the primitive stalking of a bride, to the purchase of a wife, to mutual love between bride and groom, the linking together of two lives grew in importance to the community at large. even in the early stages of civilization, the dissolution of a marriage, especially one that had produced children, was troublesome and

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

istory of secret societies. new york: pocket books, 1969. heckethorn, charles william. secret societies of all ages and countries. kila, mont: kessinger publishing, 1997. howard, michael. the occult conspiracy: secret societies. their influence and power in world history. rochester, vt: inner traditions, 1989. the tongs according to the internet movie base, the chinese tongs have been an integral element of violence and mystery in 140 motion pictures in china and the united states. interestingly, the first american film on the subject,the war of the tongs, was released in 1917. in 1985, year of the dragon provoked a great deal of controversy in its portrayal of a racist white cop (mickey rourke) battling hordes of evil chinese gang members. the greatest flaw in the motion picture was blend

acist white cop (mickey rourke) battling hordes of evil chinese gang members. the greatest flaw in the motion picture was blending chinese gangs, the tongs, and the triad into one massive gchinese mafia h kind of amalgamated crime organization. in actuality, although the gangs exist, they are separate from the tongs, a survivor of the protective societies of ancient times, and the triad, a recent element of organized crime that grew out of the tongs. the first tong in america is believed to have originated in san francisco in 1874. essentially, the tong (which originally meant gparlor h) was a merchants f protective association created to defend themselves against brutal treatment directed at them by the white inhabitants of the city. eventually, the tong became powerful enough to sell gpr

l a i n e d objects of mystery and power 193 fetishes are important in the vodoun religion, originating in western africa as small pouches or chests, or items worn as amulets, and evolving into doll fetishes that were believed to possess the spirit of the person on whom the doll was modeled. that mystical practice of vodoun practitioners was misrepresented and generally overdramatized as a horror element of voodoo in popular culture, in movies, television shows, and fiction. egyptians had dolls called shawabtis that were occasionally buried with the dead for their use in the afterlife. a central african tribe called the bakongo had a fetish called nkosi. unlike an amulet, which works automatically to bring luck or ward off misfortune, the nkosi was believed to work only through an elaborat

nted in silver. muslims believe that allah sent the black stone from heaven. it is the fortunate pilgrim who manages to break free from the press of the crowd and kiss the black stone. because of the great mass of humanity crowding into the ka faba at any given moment, it had been decreed centuries ago that the gesture of a kiss toward the stone will suffice and merit a great blessing. the second element of the hajj is the run seven times between two small hills, al-safwa and al-marwa, which are enclosed and connected with a walkway immediately adjoining the mosque courtyard. the third aspect of the pilgrimage involves walking about five miles to the town of mina, then onward to the plain of arafat, 10 miles farther to the east. the time of the journey is spent in prayer and meditation. as

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

malkuth, except through yesod, our "measuring. the new sciences are also based in a more holistic model, where systems theory replaces reductionism, and events are seen in the light of their relationships to the rest of the system, and not as isolated functions. the deities of yesod relate to varying characteristics of the sephirah itself. thus: air: the middle pillar having attributed to it the element of air, yesod is the realm of skygods such as the greek zeus. foundation: by its meaning and placement on the tree, yesod as foundation has such gods as ganesha and shu, like atlas, supporting the world, or heavens. the grade-sign of the golden dawn for this sephirah is that of shu supporting the firmament. moon: as its primary symbol is that of the moon, yesod has attributed to it such lu

(4) finds its purveyor in the maternal waters (40) where all life originates. tau (400) is the exaltation of the entire cosmic existence in its utmost capacity to resist life-death. the root dm is "blood" in hebrew, and the root mth is "death. thus the two together express the complete cycle of existence" the extensions of the letters composing malkuth and their meanings are as follows; mem: the element of water lamed: the process of learning, defining kaph: the concept of hollowness (as in weighing in the hand) vau: the objects of fastening, pin, hook tau: the making of a mark, a cross from this one might deduce that the kingdom begins symbolically and actually in the primal waters (and the kingdom of the conscious self is but an island in the sea of the unconscious) and completes as the

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

e circumference of the temple. he would only need to stand in the center of the room whenever performing the qabalistic cross and the invocation of the archangels. 23. the pentagrams could also be visualized in flaming white light. white light has a tendency to be seen on the astral as bluish light by clairvoyants. 24. each is a "tetragram" the qabalistic cross and the pentagram ritual 67 25. the element of fire corresponds to our will and feeling faculty, water to our creativity and intuitive faculty, air to ow intellect and thinking faculty, and earth to our faculty of sensation. 26. see part two, chapter nine for an explanation of why these names are used in the pentagram ritual. 27. or the center of the room. refer to endnote 22. 28. a telesmatic image is an image constructed according

rrespondences. this image is then consecrated and charged to achieve a specific purpose. and the charged image becomes a sacred icona living symbol of the force it represents. 29. the archangel of earth. also called uriel (raphael, michael, and gabriel are the archangels of air, fire, and water, respectively) 30. these four colors are the usual colors given for the sephirah malkuth, which has the element of earth generally assigned to it. these are also the colors of elemental earth in the king scale. 31. these last two lines refer to visualizations in steps 11 and 12 in the lbrp (refer to endnote 20) regardie's suggested visualization of a pentagram on the chest and a hexagram on the back results in a total of 31 points on the five pentagrams and the single hexagram, the number of the div

hakras. tattvas before describing the individual chakras, we must mention a few words about the tattvas (see figure 8, p. 164. the word tattva means "quality" and it is used to describe a characteristic, essence, truth, or element. there are five primary tattvas which conform to the five basic elements."hese tattvas are also used as emblems for some of the chakras (see figure 9, p. 168. the first element of earth corresponds to the tattva known as prithivi which is represented by a yellow square. traits of this element include cohesion, materialization, and solidarity. apas is attributed to water, the second element and the principle of liquid, portrayed by a silver crescent. tejas corresponds to fire, the third element, symbolized by a red triangle. its attributes include transmutation an

nd solidarity. apas is attributed to water, the second element and the principle of liquid, portrayed by a silver crescent. tejas corresponds to fire, the third element, symbolized by a red triangle. its attributes include transmutation and heat. vayu is assigned to air, the fourth element, represented by a blue circle. vayu symbolizes motion and the principle of vapor or gas. the fifth and final element of ether or spirit is referred to as akasha, symbolized by a black oval. unity and limitlessness are its characteristics. prithivi earth yellow te jas fire red vayu air blue akasha spirit black w apas water silver figure 8: the tattva symbols. yoga, chakras, and the wisdom of the east 165 the seven chakras 1. muladhara, the base or root chakra. the first chakra is located at the sacrum at

f living divine light within the magician's aura. this cross is based upon the qabalistic tree of life, containing the spheres of kether, malkuth, geburah, chesed, and tiphareth. these also represent a balancing of the four elements within the magician's aura: kether/ air, malkuth/ earth, geburahl fire, and chesed or gedulah/water. and although the name of tiphareth is not vibrated, the balancing element of spirit is indicated by placing the hands over the heart area. after the qabalistic cross, the magician traces the lesser banishing pentagram in all four quarters, beginning in the east and walking clockwise. the symbol of the pentagram refers to the four elements-crowned and completed by the fifth element of spirit. the pentagram is a symbol of protection. when traced, the pentagrams ar

al extension of the tetragrammaton, the holy and hidden "four-lettered name" of god signified by the letters yhvh (717. in the pentagrammaton the letter slun is placed in the center of yhvh, resulting in the name of yeheshuah-yhshvh (71iu7. this is the name of jesus in hebrew, but more importantly to magicians, it is the four elements of fire, water, air, and earth, with the addition of the fifth element of spirit. the element of spirit binds together and governs the other four, which are the metaphysical building blocks of all that exists. the fifth element of spirit, also called the quintessence, crowns and connects the other four. it is spirit which transcends the others and makes the whole of the pentagram greater than the sum of its parts. spirit is the divine and guiding principle. t

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

g is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle east and the python dancers of africa, not to mention the round dances that were familiar to the gnostic christians, and the ones held every year in the past at chartres. the witches of today, however, while acknowledging the importance of the male element of telluric power, generally prefer to give the greater honour to the female principle, personified as the goddess. the goddess has also been worshipped all over the world, and under many names, but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

world that cannot be divided into smaller particles but only in the spiritual root of that object or phenomenon. the kabbalistic names of the elements are: fire, wind, water and earth. the earth elements, for example, refer to dust, or ashes. something that can never melt, disintegrate or be turned from solid to liquid. that is the reason for the commandment of covering blood with ashes. over the element of earth there is the element of water, which consists of gas despite its liquid appearance. the element above the water is the wind, which consists of several types of gasses and is always in the form of gas. over the wind element there is the element of fire, which is above all other elements. it never disintegrates and never changes. the earth (dust, ashes) is the lowest element of all

ge can be attained only if the researcher equalizes his own properties with those of the subject of study. 194 of 273 therefore, if we wish to understand the structure of the world in the degree where these events are formed, where our souls dwell before they come down to this world and where they ultimately return, if we want to see the picture of reality as it is, without being dependent on the element of time that controls our lives (it is the dream of many physicists, then we must come to be like that upper reality by ourselves. kabbalah teaches us how we can acquire a sensation of the upper layers of reality. a light of wisdom can be felt only by a vessel that has been made ready for it, by progress in a state called faith above reason. the interesting and beautiful thing about this e

own to and from our world with a variety of forms we call phenomena and physical, chemical and biological processes, as well as moral and other conceptual processes. because of our inability to learn all those processes as one collective, we study them as separate sciences, divided to specific sciences. however, the truth is that everything is connected and interdependent on every other force and element of nature. after all the subject matter is one, and we just dissect the research to pieces to make it easier on us. the wisdom of kabbalah ties all these phenomena of spirit and matter together. this means that from the point of view of kabbalah, music, astronomy, biology and medicine form an external expression of a unique law of the inner makings of nature. a kabbalist who feels the uppe

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

aments of the twelve patriarchs the septuagint follows a specific hebraic consideration that belial, being beli ol is the one who has thrown off the yoke of heaven and is thus without a master. the luciferian finds connections in the path of history and mythology and seeks to make them work for he or she in the modern world. the spirit of belial is of the mastery of the earth, identified with the element of earth and the north, from which ahriman is identical. consider the four elements however and their association with the adversary as a spirit of self-deification and self-mastery. samael is known in the talmudic texts as being the same as satan, the chief of evil spirits who is known as the venom of god. samael is said to have twelve wings rather than the six of normal angels, a favored

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

prefer to any other, because he had an opportunity of conversing with them before they had adopted any foreign superstitions. 2 as they worshipped the therial fire without any medium of personification or allegory, they thought it unworthy of the dignity of the god to be represented by any definite form, or circumscribed to any particular place. the universe was his temple, and the all-pervading element of fire his only symbol. the greeks appear originally to have held similar opinions; for they were long without statues;3 and pausanias speaks of a temple at sicyon, built by adrastus,4 who lived an age before the trojan war; which consisted of columns only, without wall or roof, like the celtic temples of our northern ancestors, or the pyr theia of the persians, which were circles of ston

tes. fire itself was an object of worship, as the most powerful of the elements; but it was supposed to lose its purity and sacred character in being propagated from one material to another, and the worshippers sought on these solemn occasions to produce it in its primitive and purest form. this was done by the rapid friction of two pieces of wood, attended with superstitious ceremonies; the pure element of fire was believed to exist in the wood, and to be thus forced out of it, and hence it was called need-fire (in old german not-feur, and in anglo-saxon, neod-fyr, meaning literally a forced fire, or fire extracted by force. before the process of thus 1 stubbes, anatomie of abuses, fol. 94, 8vo. london, 1583. 164 on the worship of the extracting the fire from the wood, it was necessary th

licita et bona, et secunda est contra fidem. wilkins, concilia, ii, 383. 2 wilkins, concil, ii, 387. generative powers 207 in its various details all the incidents of those great and licentious orgies of the romans were reproduced. the sabbath of the witches does not appear to have formed a part of the teutonic mythology, but we can trace it from the south through the countries in which the roman element of society predominated. the incidents of the sabbath are distinctly traced in italy as early as the beginning of the fifteenth century, and soon afterwards they are found in the south of france. towards the middle of that century an individual named robinet de vaulx, who had lived the life of a hermit in burgundy, was arrested, brought to a trial at langres, and burnt. this man was a nati

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

example, elemental fire is not the fire that springs from a match-it is the preva- lent inner quality of that fire. all material things are mixtures of the four elemen- tal principles, with one being dominant. n fire is the male element. its motion is linear and it originates action. v water is the female element. its motion is circular; it receives and trans- forms the impulse of fire. air, the element of the child, contains both male and female within it in potential. it partakes of the mingled qualities of fire and water, being both volatile and cool, and is the product of their union. its motion is vibratory. 0 earth is the crystallization of the three preceding elemental principles in the sphere of matter. although it has no pure essence, its compound nature is perceived by the human

r. they may have arisen not long after the human race began to favor agriculture over the nomadic lifestyle. on first look it appears that the eagle would be a more appropriate emblem for the element air than the angel, but upon deeper consideration this is not so self- evident. no one who has seen an eagle catch a fish could fail to connect it with water. water is the medium of transmission, the element of formation, and the eagle has long been a symbol for the messenger or herald. air is the element of thought, the product of the impulse begun with fire, and angels are beings of the higher intellect. even with these considerations many occultists still maintain that at some time in the distant past a mistake was made and the eagle and angel were inverted from their rightful places in the

imagine the zodiac shrinking and falling flat onto the earth and yourself viewing it from the back, the eagle touches the west while the lion is in the south, a reasonable assignment when all else is considered: angel* eagle heavens bull lion horizon (east) bull earth (south) lion (north) angel (west) eagle fire is most appropriate to the south, region of blazing heat. water is the tra- ditional element of the west, where for the ancients the shoreless atlantic lay. earth can be assigned to the east, the direction of the unmeasured steppes that led to fabled china. north is the empty quarter where the winds were supposed to make their home, appropriate to air. adam kadmon stands with the axis of the earth along his spine, circled by the moon and stars. on his brow is the angel, elemental

cept begun with the triangle and continued in the hexagram. the triangle is a symbol of the perfect trinity of emanations from the unmanifest. in the hexagram this trinity is made polar, and a dynamic tension and interaction is established. in the nonagram this conflict of opposite trines is resolved by the introduction of a third triplicity, and the tension changed into harmony. by breaking each element of the first trinity into a lesser trinity, the idea of cir- cles within circles and worlds within worlds is conveyed. in the occult, usually the ninefold division is as far as this understanding is carried. for example, rosicru- cians postulate a threefold division of humanity into body, mind, and spirit, and then extend this triple division to each of the three levels. this results in ni

has its claw and the scorpion its sting. the fish has always been a symbol of generation and fecundity. all three of the air signs appear in the human division. air is traditionally the ele- ment of the intellect and therefore of humanity. of the four higher beasts, two signs are fire and two are earth--opposite elements. au three water signs appear among the lower creatures because water is the element of crawling and hidden things. the symbol of the crab is its claw, which is grasping and enclosing, and thus female; the symbol of the scorpion is its sting, which is thrusting and therefore male. the male and female aspects of the lower creatures are reconciled in the two fish, which are outwardly androgynous, and double to indicate the two sexes com- bined. notice that the fish also face

ries the six tertiaries result from combining the secondaries with the primaries. they are one more level removed from the light and therefore are magically less potent. yellow-orange is opposite blue-purple. it is the color of mild cheddar cheese. it rep- resents calculation combined with a drive to achieve desired ends. it is diplo- matic and capable of putting on a smiling face, yet always the element of mind is paramount in this color. red-orange is opposite blue-green on the color wheel. it is the color of amber, of playfulness, and mischief. it possesses the energy of childish spirits too wild to be directed but without malice. red-purple is opposite yellow-green. it is the color of port wine, of strength sub- merged in brutishness or stupidity, and of energy and potential allowed to

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

to be familiar with their meanings and functions. the correspondence that i have set forth between the five workdays of the week and the five tattwa forms is not exact, but is close enough to be serviceable. monday, the day of the moon, is watery in nature; tuesday, the day of mars, is fiery; wednesday, the day of mercury, partakes of the quality of mind and in this sense is linked with the fifth element of spirit; thursday, the day of jupiter, is airy because jupiter is a sky god; friday, the day of venus, is earthy. this correspondence is not found in the golden dawn system, so far as i am aware, but it makes good symbolic sense. inward perception n: tattwa awareness 27 most persons have some notion concerning the qualities of the four lower elements, but no understanding of the fifth el

rily substitute for ihvh when they encounter the tetragrammaton while reading the pentateuch in order to express the name aloud or in their own thoughts, rather than leave a gap in the text (the average jew does not pronounce ihvh by sounding its individual letters-this is an esoteric practice of kabbalists. the golden dawn linked this name with the south and the element fire, because fire is the element of will and adonai is a name of command. in the rituals of the original golden dawn, this name was sounded in three syllables, but to preserve the fourfold symmetry of the four names of the quarters i prefer to voice it in four sounds that express its four hebrew letrers. eheieh is usually translated "i am" or "i will be"-it denotes pure existence, and is the name by which god described hi

d of twelve columns and thirteen rows, each cell of which contains its own letter. in the golden dawn system of magic the four connecting words were placed upon their own table of four rows and five columns known as the tablet of union, because these words unite the four watchtowers and allow them to constitute the great table. they were assigned to the uppermost point of the pentagram and to the element of spirit or light. this is why these words are used in connection with the equilibrated pentagrams of spirit in the supreme ritual of the pentagram. the other four enochian word sets are derived from the beams of the central crosses of the four watchtowers. in the golden dawn system of magic, the watchtower of the east has on its central row the letters oro ibah aozpi. the watchtower of t

aura sends them expanding endlessly to fill the universe "shad-dai, el chai" take several normal breaths and allow your aura to contract to its usual shape close to your skin. reduce the size of your astral body so that it once again is contained within the astral temple. while continuing to gaze up at the star with your arms spread, speak the following invocation to the ruler of the east and the element of air (4 1, invoke thee, shaddai el chai, lord of the east and of the region of air, and of all the spiritual creatures that dwell therein. descend from your throne in the sphere of yesod and fill this circle of art with your presence. enter my body and fill me with your light. enter my heart-center and empower my will with authority to rule over all the creatures of the air element in yo

ds them expanding endlessly to fill the universe "shad-dai, el chai" take several normal breaths and allow your aura to contract to its usual shape close to your skin. reduce the size of your astral body so that it once again is contained within the astral temple. while continuing to gaze up at the star with your arms spread, speak the following formula of release to the ruler of the east and the element of air. lc 17, release thee, shaddai el chai, lord of the east and of the region of air, and of all the spiritual creatures that dwell therein. go up from my heart-center. ascend from my body. arise and resume your throne in the sphere of yesod. depart this circle, by the supreme power and authority of ihvh upon which the universe is formed" take a deep breath, and as you inhale, visualize

s used in the making of the swords and knives that are traditionally employed to control or punish lower spirits. copper is the metal of venus, whose symbolic shape is round; iron is the metal of mars, whose symbolic shape is pointed. in a more general sense, coins are used because the coin is one of the alternative emblems for the tarot suit of pentacles, the suit related to elemental earth, the element of manifestation. money is perhaps the ultimate symbol of materialism, and in evocation the purpose is to bring into material presence a spirit within the triangle. when the value of the coins is added, the sum is 112, which by pythagorean addition results in the number 4 (1+1+2= 4. four is the number of materialization. the sum 112 may be considered as 4 x 28-28 is the number of the lunar

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

. the addition of a fourth leg makes the stool less perfect, because it introduces the third dimension of space into its pattern, the dimension of matter. the tips of three legs always lie in a single plane-the fourth may or may not occupy that plane. into the divine realm of certainty, the fourth factor introduces doubt, thereby contaminating it and rendering it profane. yet it is precisely this element of uncertainty that permits choice and human free will. four is the number of the real world of human misery, and human potential, into which the human race fell when it was cast forth from paradise. the dynamic interrelationship of three and four was a central puzzle of medieval alchemy. one of the foremost authorities on this subject, the psychiatrist carl jung, writes "the number three

name. when projecting the sigils upon the air, they are distinguished by the motion of their formation. when writing or inscribing them upon the magic circle, or upon amulets or talismans, this motion of formation is indicated by marking the beginning of the sigil with a small cross and the termination with an arrowhead. each group of three banners beginning with the same letter is related to the element of that letter. for example, the banners ihvh, ihhv, and ivhh are all banners of elemental fire. the three banners in each elemental group have very distinct forms that are based upon their cardinal, mutable, and fixed energies. the tracing of a cardinal sigil creates a circular, or spiraling, energy flow. the tracing of a mutable sigil creates a linear zig-zag like a lightning bolt. the t

ld division is distinguished by the letter of tetragrammaton from which the invoking sigil of each banner begins. sigils that invoke from i represent the wings of fire; sigils that invoke from the first h represent the wings of water; sigils that invoke from v represent the wings of air; and sigils that invoke from the second h represent the wings of earth. by combining the polarity, quality, and element of each wing with its astrological sign and house, it is possible to build up a complete picture of its appearance, personality, and function. this is very useful in rituals where the angels must be visualized. on the following pages, i have used the new magus* occult correspondences for the four quarters. in the new magus system, the zodiac is applied to the magic circle by mentally layin

s that every square on the four watchtowers is linked with one of the letters of the name. the watchtowers are joined together on the great table by the letters of the tablet of union. in english transliteration, this is: e x a r p (air) h c o m a (water) n a n t a (earth) b i t o m (fire) each of these four words, or names, is linked in the golden dawn system to one of the watchtowers and to the element of that watchtower. it is also tied to the corresponding letter of tetragrammaton. the entire tablet of union is given to the hebrew letter shin, which signifies spiritual fire, or heavenly light. even as the sh unites and vitalizes the letters of ihvh in the two forms of pentagrammaton (ihvshh and ihshvh, so does the tablet of union unite and vitalize the four tables of the watchtowers. t

occult soil of the old testament writings. the number of kingdoms, twelve, confirms that we are dealing with the twelve banners of tetragrammaton. in kelley's vision, these are borne out of each watchtower upon three banners, or ensigns. the enochian names of god upon these three flags are alternate titles for the three banners of appendix a: the keys 195 tetragrammaton associated with either the element of that watchtower or the quarter of the compass sealed by that watchtower-it is diecult to tell which. this is an important point to make clear. if we associate the banners and the enochian names of god with the elements and their corresponding signs of the zodiac, we will link up each set of three elemental banners and enochian names upon a watchtower with the three zodiac signs of that

e two approaches result in hndamentally different magical structures and cannot easily be reconciled. if we take as an example the watchtower of the south, which in my opinion is the watchtower in the lower left quadrant on the reformed great table of raphael, and associate the direction south with elemental fire (the usual association in modern magic, by linking the watchtower primarily with the element of fire, the three names of god on the watchtower (mor, dial, hctga) may be related to the three banners of fire (ihvh, ihw, ivhh) and the three fire signs of the zodiac (aries, sagittarius, leo. see the table of the banners in appendix e. alternatively, if we associate the watchtower of the south primarily with the southern quarter of space, as john dee seems to have done, the three names

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

as crowley suggests, this secret is so powerful and "of such tremendous import" that it "cannot be used indiscriminately" or revealed to the unworthy.lviii as he described it in his confessions "if this secret which is a scientific secret were perfectly understood there would be nothing which the human imagination can conceive that could not be realized in practice..if it were desired to have an element of atomic weight six times that of uranium that element could be produced."lix in crowley's revised system, however, the o.t.o.'s nine degrees were expanded to eleven. the eighth, ninth and eleventh of these focused on more explicitly transgressive sexual rites of auto-erotic and homosexual intercourse. as peter koenig summarizes the upper degrees, crowley's viiith degree unveiled. that ma

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

tion involve another person? if so, they should be made aware of your intentions and you should certainly have their permission.even in healings. this is a cosmic law. first one must clarify one's intention in making the talisman. in the qabalistic tradition, as in any true spiritual tradition, this intention should include a very important element: how can this desire incorporate in some way the element of service? if you think about this carefully, it will act as a safeguard to desires the ego may feel are paramount, but which may not benefit it so well in the end. this is because this intention incorporates work with your higher self. if one's true goal is god (the kingdom of heaven) or simply the highest good, then all other things fall into place. this kind of goal is completely incom

ircle on the vault of the legendary founder of the rosicrucian order, brother c. r. c. it was written around the figure of a man's head, which case said represented aquarius. case's interpretation of the motto is that (it) refers to the occult conception that the real inner man is identical with and inseparable from the pure essence of the life power. that essence is correctly associated with the element of air, to which the sign aquarius (the man) is referred, because spirit and breath are correlated in all ancient philosophies. furthermore, the adjective intacta, which i have translated as undefiled, means even more than this. the inner glory that is the essence of the real man is not only untouched by the action of its outer vehicle of personality. it is truly untouchable. it can never

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

y moral and spiritual significance and exercised great influence on lofty souls such as heraclitus, pindar and plato, and when christianity spread it was orphism that gave the fundamentals to the pauline theology 'orphism soon came in contact with the rural cult at eleusis whose celebrated mysteries were without ecstatic and orgiastic elements. contact with orphism transformed the cult adding the element of redemption; from the fusion were born the eleusinian mysteries as known throughout antiquity. these consisted of two parts, the orphic centring round zagreus and celebrated at agrai, a suburb of athens, and termed "the lesser mysteries, and the eleusinian centring round demeter and kore, celebrated at eleusis itself and termed "the greater mystery. the former were the necessary preparat

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

the sage of tarentum. the school of pythagoras has several peculiar characteristics. every new member was obliged to pass a period of five years of contemplation in perfect silence; the members held everything in common, and rejected animal food; they were believers in the doctrine of metempsychosis, and were inspired with an ardent and implicit faith in their founder and teacher. so much did the element of faith enter into their training, that autos epha- he said it was to them complete proof. intense fraternal affection between the pupils was also a marked feature of the school; hence their saying, my friend is my other self, has become a byword to this day. the teaching was in a great measure secret, and certain studnumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tc

gods zeus, jupiter and apollo, the sun god, have the same numerical relation. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott# 33. part four numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott chapter four the individual numerals the monad, one, 1 he number one or the monad has been defined by the mathematician theon of smyrna as the principal and element of numbers, which while multitute can be lessened by subtraction, is itself deprived of every number and remains stable and firm. hence as a number, it is indivisible, it remains immutable, and even multiplied into itself remains itself only, since once one is still one, and the monad multiplied by the monad remains the immutable monad to infinity. it remains by itself among numbers, for n

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

t exist without a relation of continuity [kontinualrelation] to what is earlier or later and it is thereby connected with things which are separated from it, some by a greater and some by a lesser interval. having a finite far-ranging connection of this sort with other things is part of the concept of the present. without this relational character it could not be conceived nor could it ever be an element of something with temporal duration and development.153 according to brentano, the temporal modes of presentation are acquired in an original experience of association, an inner perception that he calls proteraesthesis, described in a brief excursus (dictated in 1914) on the temporally continuous nature of the real a term that alludes to brentano s reism, the doctrine that the object of th

mporal becoming.334 in the essay das neue denken, published in 1925 with the aim of offering readers pointers on how to read der stern, rosenzweig writes that time is entirely real for the one who embraces the new thinking (neue denken, which he also calls speech-thinking (sprachdenken, in contrast to the philosopher interested in immutable essences who wants to know nothing of time. the critical element of speech, therefore, is the verb, which in german is zeitwort, literally, timeword, the part of language that conveys knowledge of the tenses (zeiten) of reality. 335 rosenzweig thus expresses the secret of the wisdom of the new philosophy encapsulated in goethe s phrase understanding at the right time (verstehen zur rechten zeit):336 understanding always occurs in the present, time in th

nine, whereas the ancient gnostic soteriology posits the overcoming of sexual differentiation. in my judgment, this distinction is erroneous, for the kabbalistic ideal of redemption is predicated on a similar ontological conception of the male androgyne according to which the female is comprised within the male.42 nonetheless, i concur with scholem s surmise that gender dimorphism is the critical element of the jewish gnosis promulgated in the bahiric passage, though i would cast the matter of the nun in a different historical register, one that provides an opening to the mystery of mem. the exegesis of the double nun in yinnon can be seen profitably as a response to the doctrine of the virginal conception of jesus promoted in medieval christian polemical treatises against jews, which were

y. 8. from an anthropological perspective it may very well be that the distinctively human conception of marking time, and the consequent cultivation of historical consciousness of both an oral and written nature, stem from an initial awareness of mortality. see clark, space, time and man, pp. 39 43. the philosophical argument i have proffered, which builds on the thinking of others, preserves an element of the archaic sensibility, as time is still conceived primarily from the vantage point of death. 9. koj ve, le concept, pp. 249 260. 10. husserl, psychological and transcendental phenomenology, p. 244. 11. dainton, time and space, p. 107. 179 12. heidegger, kant and the problem of metaphysics, p. 134. 13. deleuze, francis bacon, p. 54. 14. deleuze, logic of sense, pp. 162 168. 15. deleuze

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

nes magical ability. this takes instinct, desire and focus, not to mention passing the many tests presented by the guardians of the path. one must be strong to walk the sabbatic path, but even more strong upon the daemonic essence of the path, wherein one becomes a living circle of both darkness and light. the astral body and separation of the astral from the physical is essential in the emerging element of the nightside covenant of the luciferian. the most challenging and perhaps dangerous element of the path is the development of the astral body. to build, one must focus and meet the challenges, and the fulfillment of desires upon the dreaming path. the ritual of luciferian transference: let the magician approach the altar, decorated in the elements of seth and the illuminated archon who

he self clearly reflecting these attributes via the mind. allow the consciousness to move through them. ascend in the direction of each plane. it is possible to use a mask to reach a agreed meditative state of bringing forth the angel of light, to focus and visualize the features of the mask as a face of the light. the ascending and rising pentagram..represents the element air and the aethyr, the element of lucifer in his form of azal ucel and lumiel. lucifer in this solar based form represents separation from the material world, from which the essential self may be revealed and focused upon. later in ones initiation into the ahrimanic and yatuk-dinoih methods of sorcery is the body of light reunited and to recreate the body of shadow, the darkness and chthonic joy of becoming as ahriman

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

f the greatest circle: and so proceed towards the right hand. in the middle now of the pentacle, make a cross like a crucifix and write the last of those seven names, levanael thus" the seven names are those of the planets, given earlier. th cross of levanael is shown in figure 15. on the back of the seal i the sigil shown in figure 16. in the golden dawn, the word agla describes the nort and the element of earth. agla is notariqon for "thou ai mighty forever, 0 lord" agla is an angel in its own right and i 17 the rites of exorcism; the vibration of it is used for the exorcising of demons and any negative spirits. its place here, though, should not be associated to earth, but to its powers of exorcism in keeping any unwanted force out of the crystal that was placed on top of the seal. pr a

tform and ascends to it, be165 coming a shining luminous platform. the cross and sign becollie a doorway above the disk becomes a revolving sphere where the enochian letter appears. there are seven characters and they are from the so-called theban alphabet. could it be shol alcm? there was also written "nahusa calls" and "n" was afterwards said to be daemon" both visions undoubtedly relate to the element of earth. this is shown in the vision of the sphere group by venus and by the kabbalistic sephirah of malkuth. the interesting fact in the first vision is a name given in the enochian language which i had never consciously heard of before. i had to look it up in my enochian dictionary to find out what it meant. the next section of visionary experiences comes from the pyramid squares of the

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

rux master of the portal, they have made their dwelling in jerusalem; they have passed from the holy of holies, through the divided veil, into the hidden temple of the heavenly school. he returns to his place with the sun. celebrant honourable frater hegernon, what is your symbolical situation in the precincts of the portal? hegernon in the south of the temple, signifying the sephira netzach, the element of fire and the consecration of the will of man. i am in correspondence with the letter yod. celebrant honourable frater hiereus, why are you placed in the north? hiereus my seat is in the glory of hod, which is a reflection from the light of our desire in tiphereth. i signify the element of water and the consecration of the emotions of man. i am in correspondence with the letter he. celeb

he lesser mysteries in the order of the/ your station heretofore has been ever on the throne of the east: why are you located at the western end of the temple? hierophant i await in the sphere of foundation, in that holy sphere yesod, the opening of the gate of samech that he whom i have brought so far in our mysteries may traverse the vertical path, even to the portal of tiphereth. i signify the element of air and the consecration of the mind of man. i am in correspondence with the letter vau. celebrant honourable frater kerux, what is your station in the temple? kerux truly honoured manter of the portal, my place is in the nethermost west; i stand in the sphere of malkuth; i signify the element of earth and the consecration of the body of man. the stolistes and dadouchos are beside me, b

0 0

wave of the sensual world" hierophant (faces east, forms himself in a cross "glory be to thee, father of the undying for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the red cross above the white triangle represents the unfolding of light. at its east, south, west, and north angles are a rose, 36 fire, cup of wine, and bread and salt. these allude to the elements of, air, fire, water, and earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht-are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek words- konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be 'light rushing out in one ray, and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things are

e choice of the candidate. if it is the candidate's will to elevate spiritually and closer to the higher self, the whole action will be strengthened by the initiation and the badge of the neophyte which is a potent symbol of the "light that shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not" the sash is black and represents the black pillar the feminine current. it also represents the elements of which the candidate will be attempting to master in higher grades. the sash with the white triangle is worn from the left shoulder across the body to the right hip. it should be worn with a robe, nemyss and red slippers. even members who work alone and are not near the temple should strongly consider investing in a robe, and the above attire to do the ritual work outlined in the grade

respondence membership grows, more study groups and teaching sanctuaries will evolve in more cities. this will lead to more full, functioning, authorized golden dawn temples. our order handshake (the four fold handshake) is appropriate for work within the order and between members only. however, the grip, step, and grand word may be exchanged between members of various golden dawn orders the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions of the following: heat and dryness fire heat and moisture air cold and dryness earth cold and moisture water there are twelve zodiacal signs, and they are: 1 aries, the ram a 2 taurus, the bull _b 3 gemini, the twins c 4 cancer, the crab d 5 leo, the lion e 6 virgo, the virgin f 7 libra, the scales g 8 scorpio, the scorpion h 9 sagittarius, the ar

fold flames of divinity, the holy spirit. in hebrew, the word for holy spirit is ruach elohim (pronounced roo-ach eh-low-heem) these two letters with the third, aleph, form the "three mother letters. it is through these three letters that the physical universe came into being, and it is through the understanding of these three letters that indicates the presence of all the elements combined, the elements of fire, water, air and earth. you will come to understand in a future lesson that these elements also refer to the four worlds of the qabalah as well as several other qabalistic correspondences. keep in mind that in the use of the hebrew alphabet in the workings of the qabalah, you will be able to correspond many different attributes from any system of magic and religion. qabalah this is

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

to and typhon. the right hand figure below is anadl, the ruler of the astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and proserpina, isis and nephthys. she is therefore represented in a duplicate form and rising from the water. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning. these 3 principal figures form the fire triangle, and further represent fire operating in the other three elements of air, earth, and water. the central lower figure with his back turned and his arms extended in the sign of theoricus is arel the ruler of latent heat, he is rising from the earth, as if to receive and absorb the properties of the other three. he is also kasmillos the candidate in the samothracian mysteries, and the horus of egypt. he rises from the rock hewn cubical tomb, and also allud

erein? heg: by the peculiar emblem of the stolistes, which is the cup of water. hiereus: the cup of the stolistes partakes in part of the symbolism of the laver of moses and the sea of solomon. on the tree of life it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of kether. yesod and malkuth form the triangle below, the former the apex the latter the base. like the caduceus it further represents the 3 elements of water, air and fire. the crescent is the water which is above the firmament; the circle is the firmament and the triangle the consuming fire below, which is opposed to the celestial fire symbolized by the upper part of the caduceus. heg: places admission badge aside and leads theoricus to hierophant and then returns to his place. hiereus: heg: rise and face inwards towards the altar. h

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

ding to the horizon, and in the foreground, water, with a crayfish crawling through it towards land. the moon is in the increase on the side of gedulah, and from it proceed sixteen principal and sixteen secondary rays, which together make 32, the number of the paths of yetzirah. she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelation, ruling equally over cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of earth and water. the four hebrew yods refer to the four letters of the holy name reconstituting the destroyed world from the waters. it is to be noted that the symbol of the sign pisces is formed of the two lunar crescents of gedulah and geburah bound together, and thus shows the lunar nature of the sign. the dogs are the jackals of the egyptian anubis, guarding the gates of the east a

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted candles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are using a communal room in an apartment or house, to leave your altar partly prepared, although items such as salt

slowly, blinking and stretching slowly, like a cat uncurling after sleep. 5- candles, colours and the zodiac i said earlier in the book that you would require tools for your magick. that is not quite true: in fact, you could practise magick with nothing but a candle. a candle is a self-contained magical system, for although it represents the fire element, it also containing the other three basic elements of magick: earth is represented by the unburned wax of the candle, air is the smoke, fire the flame and water the melted wax. thus is created akasha, or spirit. for most spells, however, you should have one or two altar candles in white, cream or natural beeswax. a single central candle can be good for times of quiet meditation, but for more focused rituals you may prefer to light one can

t in the light of the moon, or buried or thrown to the winds; others may be kept, wrapped in silk, or sent to the person for whom the spell is intended* blow out all the candles, unless they are to be left to burn down. if this is the case, make sure there is no risk of fire* cleanse and recharge your tools. glossary akasha: the fifth and greatest element, formed by the combination of the ancient elements of earth, air, fire and water that were considered in classical times and by alchemists to be the components of all life and matter. also sometimes called spirit or ether. akashic records: the collective memory bank on the spirit plane said to hold the experiences of all people, past, present and future. alban arthuran: the festival of the mid-winter solstice, named after king arthur, the

ractitioners, who meet together to perform magick. deosil: clockwise, or, literally 'in the direction of the sun. the direction used in creating a circle, in all forms of attracting magic and for giving healing energies. see also widdershins. devas: the angelic beings who watch and direct the natural world. in formal magick, one deva rules over each segment of a magical circle and one of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. also known as the devic lords of the watchtower. dhoop: an incense stick like a slender rope, from india. the divinity: generic term for the ultimate source of goodness, light and creation. djinn: an invisible, shapeshifting creature of fire and air, originating in the middle east. in islamic tradition, djinns live in a parallel universe and so are invisible

ABRAMELIN1

cret forces of nature, and can therefore act beyond them, though their classification and qualities will cause them to be more sympathetic with certain among these forces than with the rest, and this in varying degree. also that they are superior in power to men, spirits, elementals, and devils. the elementals on the other hand, though consisting of an infinitude of classes, are the forces of the elements of nature, the administrators of the currents thereof; and can therefore never act beyond and independently of their own particular currents. in a sense, therefore, they are irresponsible for the action of a current as a whole, though responsible for the part thereof in which they immediately act. therefore also they are at the same time subject to the general current of the force, wherei

ABRAMELIN2

structions of abraham, the jew, concerning that chapter. 124 notwithstanding these numbers are here given, it will be found that the instructions do not include all these chapters, and, on the contrary, give information concerning some of those not here specially mentioned. of abramelin the mage 117 125 it is of course evident that the number four of the familiar spirits= one for each of the four elements of which man is composed, ruled by the holy name of four letters, ihvh, tetragrammaton. 126 i.e, the evil. 127 se resout, in the ms. resoudre, like our word resolve, also may imply to reduce to its chemical constituents. these three parts of the person, which abraham calls body, soul, and spirit, are designated in the qabalah by the respective terms of nephesch, i.e, the animal part; nesc

ABRAMELIN3

pteth to make them submit to his commands, and this is why it is most necessary to be upon one s guard and to distrust oneself, the true commandment will be that which will be given when he who commandeth shall have maturely reflected and considered who he is in himself, and who he is who should serve and obey him. and if a mortal 7. i cannot possibly see that the well-known heptameron or magical elements of peter of abano in any way counsels pacts, or deserves the above severe speeches of abraham the jew. the sacred magick 213 man not having on his side the support of the power and will of the lord shall have sufficient force to command the spirits and to constrain them to obey him (they, namely) who have the same virtue and power, which god hath granted unto them, they having lost nothin

ADDTLS

on to the letters of the name. they were seen to be ruled by a letter governing the rank, and also by a letter governing the column. in order to work out the astrological attributions of this allocation, note that the columns go by the triplicity of the kerubic square at the top, the ranks by quality. by this method there results a highly intricate and ingenious subdivision of elements in the sub-elements of the lesser angles. y d are referred to the cardinal signs,(a,d, g, and j) h c are referred to the kerubic or fixed signs,(b, e, h and k) w a are referred to the mutable signs,(c, f, i, and l) h (final) b are referred to the elements,(d, c, a, b) as to the reasons of this latter attribution, s.r.m.d. says that the four cardinal signs are called the most fiery because they are most s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ormal thought. 3. at this point we begin to see an almost insensible drawing together of the path of yoga which is straight (and in a sense arid) with that of magick, which may be compared with the bacchic dance or the orgies of pan. it suggests that yoga is ultimately a sublimation of philosophy, even as magick is a sublimation of science. the way is open for a reconciliation between these lower elements of thought by virtue of their tendency to flower into these higher states beyond thought, in which the two have become one. and that, of course, is magick; and that, of course, is yoga. 4. we may now consider whether, in view of the final identification of these two elements in their highest, there may not be something more practical than sympathy in their lower elements- i mean mutual as

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

it was that nature should no longer be the centre of man s worship, but man himself, man in his suffering and death, man in his purification and perfection. and he recited the formula of the osiris as follows, even as it hath been transmitted unto us by the brethren of the cross and rose unto this day "for asar un-nefer hath said: he that is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is the repressed sigh of my suffering; the flame-red fire is the energy of my undaunted will; the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart, sacrificed to regeneration; and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

ice, however i take full responsibility for any errors in the above or in the following notes. love is the law, love under will. t.s. notes 36 bibliography works used, consulted or mentioned in passing in my notes, and other useful sources: abano, petro di (spurious attribution: heptameron: seu elementa magica. in agrippa, opera, vol. i (lyons, n.d (ca. 1600; english translation as heptameron, or elements of magick by robert turner in henry cornelius agrippa s fourth book of occult philosophy and of geomancy &c &c &c, london, 1655. modernised and corrected edition of turner s translation at http//www.geocities.com/nu_isis/heptameron.pdf agrippa von nettesheim, heinrich cornelius (1992: three books of occult philosophy. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. english translation of de occulta

op. the character numbered 65 forms the name of laxdizi who is not mentioned in liber scienti; according to turner (1989) this character is the sigil of paraoan, 65. part ii 1: the attribution of the first eighteen calls to the tablets is either a golden dawn innovation or derives from an intermediate source. 2: this from g.d. pronunciation rules. ac has also adopted, without mentioning it, other elements of these rules: z is always pronounced extended as zod or zoda; g is pronounced either hard or soft; i may be pronounced as a vowel, i, or a consonantal y. c is generally be pronounced hard, although in some of the calls it is transliterated as in which case it is pronounced soft. an alternate discussion of enochian pronunciation issues may be found in laycock (1978. 3: the following text

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

nature, it is a constitutional sovereignty rigorously limited in its scope and exercised in exact conformity with ancient usage. thus the analogy between the magical and the scientific conceptions of the world is close. in both of them the succession of events is perfectly regular and certain, being determined by immutable laws, the operation of which can be foreseen and calculated precisely; the elements of caprice, of chance, and of accident are banished from the course of nature. both of them open up a seemingly boundless vista of possibilities to him who knows the causes of things and can touch the secret springs that set in motion the vast and intricate mechanism of the world. hence the strong attraction which magic and science alike have exercised on the human mind; hence the powerfu

re illusory; and their apparent effects depend on the idea that it is possible to alter things by the mere rearrangement of them. one 26 must not rely upon the false analogy of the xylenes to rebut this argument. it is quite true that geometrical isomers act in different manners towards the substance to which they are brought into relation. and it is of course necessary sometimes to rearrange the elements of a molecule before that molecule can form either the masculine or the feminine element in a true magical combination with some other molecule. it is therefore occasionally inevitable for a magician to reorganize the structure of certain elements before proceeding to his operation proper. although such work is technically witchcraft, it must not be regarded as undesirable on that ground

emselves. and although i can appeal to experience to lay down 'laws' as to what 76 conditions accompany the act, i can never be sure that they have always been, or ever will again be, identical (in fact, it is certain that an event can never occur twice in precisely the same circumstances<elements of knowledge for granted. i cannot say- finally- how an electric current is generated. i cannot be sure that some totally unsuspected force is not at work in some entirely arbitrary way. for example, it was formerly supposed that hydrogen and chlorine would unite when an electric spark was passed through the mixture; now we 'know' that the presence of a minute quantity of aqueous vapour (

by innumerable other horoscopes. for example, to obtain a judgment on the simplest question, one requires not only the nativities of the people involved, some of which are probably inaccessible, but secondary figures for directions and transits, together with progressed horoscopes, to say nothing of prenatal, mundane, and even horary figures. to appreciate the entire mass of data, to balance the elements of so vast a concourse of forces, and to draw a single judgment therefrom, is a task practically beyond human capacity. besides all this, the actual effects of the planetary positions and aspects are still almost entirely unknown. no two astrologers agree on all points; and most of them are at odds on fundamental principles<astrologers are ignorant of their own su

consuming them. so far, it is a type of every magick ceremony, for the reabsorption of the force is a kind of consumption; but it has a more restricted application, as follows. take a substance< symbolic of the whole course of nature, make it god, and consume it. there are many ways of doing this; but they may easily be classified according to the number of the elements of which the sacrament is composed. the highest form of the eucharist is that in which the element consecrated is one. it is one substance and not two, not living and not dead, neither liquid nor solid, neither hot nor cold, neither male nor female. this sacrament is secret in every respect. for those who may be worthy, although not officially recognized as such, this eucharist has been d

lixirs possessing divers virtues; in particular, those of healing disease, extending the span of life, increasing human abilities, perfecting the nature of man in every respect, conferring magical powers, and transmuting material substances, especially metals, into more valuable forms. the subject is further complicated by the fact that many authors were unscrupulous quacks. ignorant of the first elements of the art, they plagiarized without shame, and reaped a harvest of fraudulent gain. they took advantage of the general ignorance, and the convention of mystery, in just the same way as their modern successors do in the matter of all occult sciences. but despite all this, one thing is abundantly clear; all serious writers, though they seem to speak of an infinity of different subjects, so

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

like that of most other folk. you pick out one or two of the figures from which the alexandrines concocted "jesus (too many cooks, again, with a vengeance) and neglect the others. the zionist christ of matthew can have no value for you; nor can the asiatic "dying-god- compiled from melcarth, mithras, adonis, bacchus, osiris, attis, krishna, and others- who supplied the miraculous and ritualistic elements of the fable. rightly you ask "what can i contribute" answer: one book. that is the idea of the weekly letter: 52 of yours and 52 of mine, competently edited, would make a most useful volume. this would be your property: so that you get full material value, perhaps much more, for your outlay. i thought of the plan because one such arrangement has recently come to an end, with amazingly ha

including some not in the series of "natural numbers, is an individual. the other numbers with perhaps a few exceptions (e.g. 41817) are composed of their primes. each of these ideas may be explained, investigated, understood, by means very various. firstly, the hebrew, greek and arabic numbers are also letters. then, each of these letters is further described by one of the (arbitrarily composed "elements of nature" the four (or five) elements, the seven (or ten) planets, and the twelve signs of the zodiac. all these are arranged in a geometrical design composed of ten "sephiroth (numbers) and twenty-two "paths" joining them; this is called the tree of life. every idea soever can be, and should be, attributed to one or more of these primary symbols; thus green, in different shades, is a qu

s of matter; for there is a place for thine image in a realm ever splendid "if thou extend the fiery mind to the work of piety, thou wilt preserve the fluxible body."35 it appears that the levant, from byzantium and athens to damascus, jerusalem, alexandria and cairo, was preoccupied with the formulation of this school in a popular religion, beginning in the days of augustus caesar. for there are elements of this central idea in the works of the gnostics, in certain rituals of what frazer conveniently calls the asiatic god, as in the remnants of the ancient egyptian cult. the docmagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 trine became abominably corrupted in committee, so to speak and the result was christianity, which may be regarded as a white ritual overlaid by a moun

ool no attempt to deny that nature is, as zoroaster said "a fatal and evil force; but nature is, so to speak "the first matter of the work, which is to be transmuted into gold. the joy is a function of our own part in this alchemy. for this reason magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 97 we find the boldest and most skillful adepts deliberately seeking out the most repugnant elements of nature that their triumph may be the greater. the formula is evidently one of dauntless courage. it expresses the idea of vitality and manhood in its most dynamic sense. the only religion which corresponds to this school at all is that of ancient egypt; possibly also that of chaldea. this is because those religions are magical religions in the strict technical sense; the religious comp

u mention that you use the word as l vi did; i.e. to cover all those types of "miracle" which depend on distracting the attention of, or otherwise composing, the miraclee- i invent a rather useful word, yes? so let us see what sort of miracles those are. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 172 29 to start with, i doubt if we can. many of such thaumaturgic phenomena contain elements of illusion in greater or less degree; if the maraclee's mind is 100% responsible, i think the business becomes a mere conjuring trick. my dictionary defines the verb "to charm, to enchant; to act on by some irresistible influence; to captivate; to excite and allure irresistibly or powerfully" for the noun it gets even deeper into technical magic sic "the act or power of fascinating or sp

now then, i hope that we have succeeded in clarifying this exceptionally muddy marish water of morality from most of its alien and toxic dirt; too often the aspirant to the sacred wisdom finds no firm path under his feet; the bog of respectability mires him who sought the garden of delights; soon the last bubbles burst from his choked lungs; he is engulfed in the slough of despond. in the passive elements of earth and water is no creative virtue to cleanse themselves from such impurity as they chance to acquire; it is therefore of cardinal importance to watch them, guard them, keep their purity untainted and unsoiled; shall the holy grail brim with poison of asps, and the golden paten be defiled with the bread of iniquity? come fire, come air, cleanse ye and kindle the pure instruments, th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

by over-eating. it is difficult to say whether so definite a result would come to all, or even to most people. the matter is one of no very great importance. if you have acquired the power of checking the rise of thought you may proceed to the next stage. 27 chapter v dharana now that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point. we know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. we have the popular phrase "revolving a thing in the mind; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

d cultured people. it was therefore during my exile in america that the doctrines of lao tze developed most rapidly in my soul, even forcing their way outwards until i felt it imperious, nay inevitable, to express them in terms of conscious thought. no sooner had this resolve taken possession of me than i realized that the task approximated to impossibility. his very simplest ideas, the primitive elements of his thought, had no true correspondences in any european terminology. the very first word 'tao' presented a completely insoluble problem. it had been translated 'reason' the 'way 'to on' none of these covey the faintest conception of the tao. the tao is 'reason' in this sense, that the substance of things may be in part apprehended as being that necessary relation between the elements

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e must learn their natures by putting them into relation with the other elements in turn (note well that this knowledge were impossible unless there were a variety of elements; so also the fact of our self-consciousness proves the existence of individual souls; all related, all parts of the one soul, in one sense, but none the less independent in themselves, eternal entities expressing particular elements of existence. each star is in itself immune and innocent; its proper consciousness is monistic; it must therefore employ a body and mind as the instruments for interpreting its relations with other souls, and comparing its nature with theirs. for the mind perceives the contrast of the self and the not-self, and presents its experiences, classified and judged, to the soul as documents for

sent its infinitely varied nature. it therefore rejects them, and creates a new form of itself, such as nightgowns with pale yellow ribbons or amber cigarettes. in the same way a poet or painter, wishing to express beauty, is impelled to choose a particular form; with luck, this is at first able to recompense in him what he feels; but sooner or later he finds that he has failed to include certain elements of himself, and he must needs embody these in a new poem or picture. he may know that he can never do more than present a part of the possible perfection, and that in imperfect imagery; but at least he may utter his utmost within the limits of the mental and sensory instruments of his similarly inadequate symbol of the absolute, his vehicle of human incarnation. these suffer from the same

and enjoys everything that is proper to his nature. thus, a man's sexual character is one form of his self-expression; he unites hadit with nuit sacramentally when he satisfied his instinct of physical love. of course, this is only one partial projection; to govern, to fight, and so on, must fulfil other needs. we must not imagine that any form of activity is ipso facto incapable of supplying the elements of an eucharist: suum cuique. observe, however, the constant factor in this enumeration of the practices proper to 'hermits' it is ecstatic delight. let us borrow an analogy from chemistry. oxygen has two hands (so to speak) to offer to other elements. but contrast the cordial clasp of hydrogen or phosphorus with the weak reluctant greeting of chlorine! yet hydrogen and chlorine rush pass

ves, protecting it from the persecutions. o the breath concentrated and directed. as to i as magic is to mysticism- likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly g (hard) opening as if to devour (soft- but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. z an irritated or excited form of s, emphasizing elements of anger and alarm- yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. b bursting forth. phallus and vulva. kissing* now did the horror of time pervert all things, hiding the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. f compound of p& h* yea, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. s devence, warning, etc* and the blac

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

e, is still without matter. it is in this angelic world where those intelligent and incorporeal beings reside who are wrapped in a luminous garment, and who assume a form when they appear to man. the fourth is the assiatic world, hycuh \lwu, olahm ha-assiah, the world of action, called also the world of shells, twpylqh \lwu, olahm ha-qliphoth, which is this world of matter, made up of the grosser elements of the other three. in it is also the abode of the evil spirits which are called the shells by the qabalah, twpylq, qliphoth, material shells. the devils are divided into ten classes, and have suitable habitations (see tables in 777).23 the demons are the grossest and most deficient of all forms. their ten degrees aswer to decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and impu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

as he privately feels it rolling out on fortune's wheel may be disparaged for its egotism, may be sneered at as unscientific, but it is the one thing that fills up the measure of our concrete actuality, 154 and any would-be existence that should lack such a feeling, or its analogue, would be a piece of reality only half made up "if this be true, it is absurd for science to say that the egotistic elements of experience should be suppressed. the axis of reality runs solely through the egotistic places- they are strung upon it like so many beads. to describe the world with all the various feelings of the individual pinch of destiny, all the various spiritual attitudes, left out from the description- they being as describable as anything else- would be something like offering a printed bill o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

, is still without matter. it is in this angelic world that reside those intelligent and incorporeal beings who are wrapped in a luminous garment, and who assume a form when they appear unto man. the fourth is the asiatic world, ovlm hoshih, olahm ha-asiah, the world of action, called also the world of shells, ovlm hqlipvth, olahm ha-qliphoth, which is this world of matter, made up of the grosser elements of the other three. in it is also the abode of the evil spirits, which are called "the shells" by the qabalah, qlipvth, qliphoth, material shells. the devils are also divided into ten classes, and have suitable habitations (see tables in "777) 81 the demons are the grossest and most deficient of all forms. their ten degrees answer to the decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as da

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rden? and he said: eloi, eloi, lama sabacthani. 14 full title of jesod is tzedeq jesod olahm "the righteous is the foundation of the world" 15 i.s.v.d, jesod= 80, the number of p, the letter of mars. 16 weh note: this drop of blood is an attachment to the images of mortal life, the sensoria and that derived from it in the mind. to pass choronzon one must abandon interpretation and identity of the elements of the vision. such an ecstasy of anguish racks me that i cannot give it voice, yet i know it is but as the anguish of gethsemane. and that is the last word of the aethyr. the outposts are passed, and before the seer extends the outermost abyss. i am returned. bou-saada "december" 5, 1909. 10.10-11.35 p.m. in nomine babalon amen. restriction unto choronzon. the tenth aethyr is called zax

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

eeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! 71 bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye forth unto me and torture me with your fierce pangs for why? because i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. ol sonuf vaoresaji, gono ladapiel, elonusaha caelazod. i rule above ye, said the lord of lords, exalted in power.[from dr. dee's mss. ed. 11.17. will now try the hanged man again. 11.30. very vigorous and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

icers give the three strokes emblematic of the mystic triad, and in the three different languages repeat the three mystic words "khabs am pekht "konx om pax "light in extension" the "hierophant" then finally closes the ceremony by saying: 23 the "formula of osiris" is given in z. 1, and is as follows "for osiris onnophris hath said: he who is found perfect before the gods hath said: these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the secret of the dying rose is as the repressed sign of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of my undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the outpouring of the blood of my heart sacrificed unto regeneration and the newer life. and the bread and the salt are as the foundations of my body. which i destroy i

umpet represents the influence of the spirit descending upon binah; and the banner with the cross refers to the four rivers of paradise. michael is also axieros; the left-hand 271 figure samael, the ruler of volcanic fire- he is also axiokersos; the right-hand figure is axiokersa "these three principal figures form the triangle of fire; and they further represent fire operating in the other three elements of earth, water and air" the central lower figure is erd, the ruler of latent heat, he is the candidate in the samothracian mysteries, and rises from the earth as if to receive and absorb the properties of the other three. the three lower figures form the hebrew letter schin, to which fire is especially referred; the seven hebrew yodhs refer to the sephiroth operating in each of the seven

sun itself embraces the whole creation in its rays. the seven hebrew yodhs falling through the air refer to the solar influence descending "the two children, standing respectively on water and earth, represent the generating influences of both, brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior and passive elements, as the sun and the air above them are the superior and active elements of fire and air" furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini (which the greeks and romans referred to castor and pollux, which unites the earthly sign of taurus and the watery sign of cancer. the "hiereus" then shows the theoricus the tablet of "the astrological symbols of the planets,"15 and explains to him the tablet of "the true and genuine attribution of the tarot trumps

. after which he explains to him the eighteenth key of the tarot. it represents the moon in its increase in the side of gedulah; it has sixteen principal, and sixteen secondary rays. four hebrew yodhs fall from it. there are also two watch-towers, two dogs, and a cray-fish "she is the moon at the feet of the woman of the revelations, ruling equally over the cold and moist natures, and the passive elements of water 277 and earth" the four yodhs refer to the four letters of the holy name. the dogs are the jackals of anubis guarding the gates of the east and the west symbolised by the two towers. the cray-fish is the sign cancer, the scarabaeus or god kephera "the emblem of the sun below the horizon, as he ever is when the moon is increasing above" the "hierophant" then leads the practicus to

would be an evil symbol were it not for the pentagram of light above his head which regulates and guides his movements. the figure of pan is then explained, after which the hierophant inductor shows the philosophus the 14th key of the tarot. the more ancient form shows us a female figure crowned with a crown of five rays symbolising the five principles of nature, the concealed spirit and the four elements of earth, air, fire and water. about her head is a halo of light. on her breast is the sun of tiphereth. the five-rayed crown further alludes to the five sephiroth of kether, chokmah, binah, chesed and geburah. chained to her waist are a lion and an eagle, between which is a large cauldron whence arise steam and smoke. the lion represents the fire of netzach, the blood of the lion; and th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

e service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing elements the holy powers of the great letter shin: to gleam and shine in the midst of the balance, even in the cauldron of art wherein alike is fire and moisture [after the consecration of the water, the magus of waters takes up the cup of water, and scatters water all round the edge of the circle, saying]

ards, as s.s.d.d. names each magical name, i.a. draws in the perfected hellbroth the sigils &c, appropriate thereunto: at which time s.s.d.d. recites the""stronger and more potent""conjuration" come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of kokab taphthartharath, i conjure thee! come! accept of us these magical sacrifices, prepared to give thee body and form. herein are blended the magical elements of thy body, the symbols of thy mighty being. for the sweet scent of the mace is that which shall purify thee finally from the bondage of evil. and the heat of the magical fire is my will which volatilises the gross matter of thy chaos, enabling thee to manifest thyself in pleasing form before us. and the flesh of the serpent is the symbol of thy body, which we destroy by water and fire

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

der" is there anything to be added? for my part i took the word of mr. scamander for the candid expression of real happenings, without trying to explain any theory. more curious still is the fact that i heard from inspector bennet. he said that the evidence against the arrested man was built on moving sand, utterly impossible and unexistent; and they will have to release him, in spite of apparent elements of certainty which have for so long misled the public_ aye, and even the police. from "to-day's" papers "the man arrested in connection with the brighton murder has confessed. he will be tried at the next assizes" well! maybe he is a new mikolka. but where is the absent relative, the spiritualist? george raffalovich 303 reviews the cloud on the sanctuary. by councillor von eckartshausen

contents_ life of plotinus. ancient and modern methods. neoplatonism. matter. the universe. individuality. the problem of evil. providence and the individual. demons and the demonic faculty. concerning love and emotions. substance or corporeal essence. time and eternity. doctrine of the soul. individuality. incarnation or descension. intelligence, and the intelligible world. primal categories or elements of the notion. universal number. number and unity. time and space in eternity. ideal functions of time and space. universal differentiation. intelligence and the one. the one. potential import of the doctrine of unity "for the professed student of philosophy, plotinus still remains the most important of the neo-platonists, and his theories cannot be neglected. mr. whitby has presented the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

rough and corrupts this happiness. a suggestion due to the exterior world may revive a past disagreeable to contemplate. how many foolish or vile actions fill the past_ actions indeed unworthy of this king of thought, and whose escutcheon they soil? believe that the hashish-man will bravely confront these reproachful phantoms, and even that he will know how to draw from these hideous memories new elements of pleasure and of pride! such will be the evolution of his reasoning. the first sensation of pain being over, he will curiously analyse this action or this sentiment whose memory has troubled his existing glory; the motive which made him act thus; the circumstances by which he was surrounded; and if he does not find in these circumstances sufficient reasons, if not to absolve, at least t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

eting 336- and clean-minded withal. to say that all end in the lock or the river is to say that you know nothing about the subject; for many marry, as mayhew points out; in fact, mayhew, in his classic "london labour and the london poor" is the only author i know- always excepting charles drysdale- who in any way saw the modern london hetaira as she really is. drysdale in his courageous work "the elements of social science" also points out that the life of the ordinary prostitute is a very much healthier one than that of the average factory girl. the authoress of this work seems to understand this in a way, for in spite of "the awful degradation" which she harps upon, she contradicts herself by writing "i may here remark that the girls i come in contact with, if they marry happily, make ex

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

magic circle and all the other witches are ordered to turn about, facing outwards so they cannot witness the proceedings within the cir le. wearing a veil fastened lightly to her necklace and extending to her knees, the girl must lie on her back with arms and legs outstretched in the pentacle, or five-pointed star position. the five points are her extremities and her head, and correspond with the elements of earth, air, fire, water and the power that rules them all. she is, symbolically, a living cauldron. all the lights are extinguished except for three candles on the altar. in olden times, when the altar was seven foot square, she would lie upon it, but now that the ceremony is usually held indoors, she lies on the floor. after banishing the power that has been invoked to consecrate the

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

e study of sound and of words, sacred or otherwise, has to be taken up by applicants for initiation. this is something which must be faced more strenuously by all eventuating occult groups. rule 8. when the disciple nears the portal, the greater seven must awaken and bring forth response from the lesser seven upon the double circle. this rule is a very difficult one, and one which holds in it the elements of danger for the man who undertakes too early to tread the final path. literally it can be interpreted thus: the would-be initiate must develop somewhat the vibration of the seven head centres, and thus sweep into increased vibratory activity the seven centres in the body upon the etheric plane; affecting also, through reciprocal vibration, the seven physical centres which are inevitably

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e psyche, or second aspect, of every life superhuman, human and subhuman and only when the true psychology is better understood will the subject take on its true importance. then the nine unfoldments of each hierarchy will be somewhat comprehended, and their relative importance assigned. study of the matter in each kingdom will not as yet bring full enlightenment regarding the constitution of the elements of the human kingdom and its principles, which are the manifestations of the different hierarchies. the true revelation will only come as the following points are recognised- 720- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the triple nature of man. 2. the distinctions between the vehicle and that which utilises the vehicle. 3. the distinction between a ray which is the expres

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ghout the long cycle of lives- 87- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust until he passes through the various gates of initiation out into the larger life of the cosmos. first inertia distinguishes him, and his forms are of so heavy and gross a nature that many and violent contacts are needed before he becomes aware of his surroundings and later intelligently appreciates them. the great elements of earth, water, fire and air play their part in the building of his forms and are incorporated into his very being. his various sense organs slowly become active; first, the five senses and then when the second quality of rajas or activity is firmly established, the sixth sense or the mind begins to develop also. later he begins to perceive in all around him in the phenomenal world, the

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

s commentary on an ancient chinese writing. he says "western consciousness is by no means consciousness in general, but rather a historically conditioned, and geographically limited, factor, representative of only one part of humanity. the widening of our own consciousness ought not to proceed at the expense of other kinds of consciousness, but ought to take place through the development of those elements of our psyche which are analogous to those of a foreign psyche, just as the east cannot do without our technique, science and industry. the european invasion of the east was a deed of violence on a great scale, and it has left us the duty noblesse oblige of understanding the mind of the east. this is perhaps more necessary than we realize at present."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also bring

sent."3(3) dr. hocking of harvard also brings us the same idea when he says "there seems reason to hope for a better physical future of the race by the aid of a sound mental hygiene. after the era of the charlatans has gone by, and to some extent by their aid, there appears a possibility of steadily enlarging self-mastery, as the spiritual sense of such discipline as the yoga joins with the sober elements of western psychology and a sane system of ethics. no one of these is worth much without the others."4(4) those who have studied in both schools tell us that the mystical imagery of the east (and also of our western mystical exponents) is only a veil behind which those gifted with intuitive perception have always been able to penetrate. the science of the west, with its emphasis upon the

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

on leads to a revelation which makes the present 'unknown god' a recognised reality. let me illustrate. man knows himself to be a living being and calls death that mysterious process wherein something which he commonly designates as the breath of life is withdrawn. on its withdrawal, the form disintegrates. the cohesive vitalising force is gone and this produces a falling apart into its essential elements of that which has hitherto been regarded as the body. this life principle, this basic essential of being, and this mysterious elusive factor is the correspondence in man of that which we call spirit or life in the macrocosm. just as the life in- 19- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust man holds together, animates, vitalises and drives into activity the form and so makes o

a revelation which makes the present "unknown god" a recognised reality. let me illustrate: man knows himself to be a living being and calls death that mysterious process wherein that something, which he commonly designates as the breath of life, is withdrawn. on its withdrawal, the form disintegrates. the cohesive vitalising force is gone, and this produces that falling apart into its essential elements of that which has hitherto been regarded as the body. this life principle, this basic essential of being and this mysterious elusive factor is the correspondence in man of that which we call spirit or life in the macrocosm. just as the life in man holds together, animates, vitalises and drives into activity the form and so makes of him a living being, so the life of god as the christian c

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

dy for the task, and thus enabled to give proof of that purification and tension in attitude which would enable him to carry through his mission to a satisfactory conclusion. this he had to prove to god and man through the purification which the baptism could give, and through the subsequent temptations in the wilderness. ready for his work, he possessed what dr. sheldon calls "the three cardinal elements of a great mind, namely, enthusiasm, intuitive insight, and systematized factual equipment" and it is further pointed out- 56- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust that the first two "are the more vital two, for they cannot be acquired if a person has reached adult life without them."4 christ stood thus equipped. it may be of value if we study here for a few minutes the pu

reatises and writings upon the subject are controversial and argumentative, usually defending or attacking the evidence or the theology associated with the theme. or they may be of a purely mystical or sentimental nature in tone and object, concerning themselves with the relation of the individual to the truth or with his personal salvation in christ. but in so doing, it is possible that the real elements of the story and their highest meaning have been lost. two things emerge, however, from the research and the questioning of the past century. one is that the gospel story is not unique, but has been paralleled in the lives of other sons of god; secondly, that christ was unique in his particular person and mission, and that, from a specific angle, his appearance was unprecedented. no stude

d the eternal consciousness of god. its altar is the sun, whose four arms or rays typify the four corners or the cardinal cross of the universe, which have become the four fixed signs of the zodiac, and as the four powerful sacred animal signs, are both cosmical and spiritual. these four are known as the consecrated animals of the zodiac, while the signs themselves represent the basic fundamental elements of life, fire, earth, air and water."6 these four signs are taurus, leo, scorpio and aquarius, and they constitute pre-eminently the cross of the soul, the cross upon which the second person of the divine trinity is crucified. christ personified in his mission these four aspects, and as the cosmic christ he exemplified in his person the qualities for which each sign stood. even primitive

, we are throwing the weight of our knowledge on the side of evil, and are retrogressing. it is not always expedient from the point of view of the "carnal man" to do, or to reject, certain things, and when we choose the lower, and do it, making a specific choice, then the evil which is in us is dominating. it is gradually dawning on the human consciousness that a separative attitude has in it the elements of sin and of evil. when we are separative in our attitudes or do anything which produces separation, we are transgressing a fundamental law of god. what we are really doing is breaking the law of love, which knows no separation, but sees only unity and synthesis, brotherhood and interrelation everywhere. herein lies our major problem. our study in connection with sin and evil will, as dr

the demonstration of this that christ gave. the second thought which should be considered is that man's effort, his struggle to achieve, his sense of god, innate and true, his constant effort to better conditions and to master himself as well as the natural world, must have an objective; else all that we see going on around is void, futile and senseless. it was this command of himself and of the elements of nature, and the undeviating direction of his purpose, that led christ from point to point and enabled him to open the door into the kingdom and to rise from the dead, the "first fruits of them that slept."12 purpose must underlie pain. an objective must be sensed under all human activity. the idealism of the leaders of the race cannot all be hallucination. the realisation of god must h

ths, the mystical values, and the one life behind all forms. we have been too much occupied with material and selfish interests. but this has been a needed stage, even though it may well be that it has persisted too long. it is time for us to end the period of selfish individualism, permitting it no longer to be a controlling factor in our lives, time for us to begin to blend and unify the deeper elements of the world of reality with the outer life. the best minds of the age are now appreciating this, and on every hand the call is going out for a deepening of life, a recognition of the nature of and the need for a coherent understanding of the world processes, and their conscious intelligent integration into a recognisable world order. the disintegration in the world at this time is right

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

y with the spiritual kingdom can teach you the ancient rules and give suggestions to you so that you may travel more rapidly along the path and arrive at greater usefulness to your fellowmen. there is not the slightest suggestion of authoritative pronouncement by a member of the hierarchy who must be obeyed and whose word is infallible. let this be remembered, otherwise work will not be possible, elements of danger may enter in and the present effort come to naught. my anonymity has always been preserved and will continue to be so though members of this group of disciples know me for who i am. you know me as a teacher, as a tibetan disciple and as an initiate of a certain degree what degree being of no importance to you at all. it is the teaching that i shall give you which will matter. i

ts. ponder on this, yet be not rigid on non-essentials. take the tensity of your inner pressure off the work for awhile, my brother. the momentum at this time is adequate to carry the plans forward. therefore, hold steady, brood deeply but drive not. january 1936- 121- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust brother of mine: every perfecting organism must have in it those elements of life and power which embody the energy of the three aspects of divinity. it must likewise have those force channels through which the other four types of divine energy may express themselves. this may be provided by those disciples who are on each of the seven rays indicated, or by those disciples who can, through their purity and consecration, carry any type of energy which the hierar

ul, being on a minor ray, must transfer to that line. as you know, the sequence of activity is ever the transfer of the fourth and sixth rays on to the second and the third, of the fifth and the seventh rays on to the first ray. we will, therefore, begin with a meditation which should aid you in this shift of focus. before giving it to you, may i ask you to eliminate out of your consciousness all elements of hurry and thus begin to deal with that excessive tension which wears out your physical body and makes your impact upon your co-disciples (whenever you contact them) so unduly forceful. there is no hurry. there is no need to emphasise speed in your life. relaxation is for you a needed attribute, but it has to be achieved through an attitude of mind rather than through relaxation exercis

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

began to form guilds and lodges for mutual protection, for joint discussion and frequently to promote the finest type of craftsmanship. these groups grew in power as the centuries slipped by yet the position of the employed man, woman or child remained deplorable. with invention of machinery and the inauguration of the machine age during the 18th and 19th centuries, the condition of the labouring elements of the population became acutely bad; living conditions were abominable, unsanitary and dangerous to health, owing to the growth of urban areas around factories. they still are, as witness the housing problem of munitions workers during the past several years and the situation around the coal fields both in the states and great britain. the exploitation of children increased. the sweat-sh

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

rmanent. when permanency is reached, evolution will cease and god's plan will be consummated. and then? the greatest revelation of all will come at the close of this world period when the human mind, intuition and soul consciousness is such that understanding will be possible. 5. the idea of a spiritual hierarchy which will govern the people throughout the world and will embody in itself the best elements of the monarchial, the democratic, the totalitarian and the communistic regimes. most of these groups of ideologies have latent in them much beauty, strength and wisdom, and also a profound and valuable contribution to make to the whole. each will eventually see its contribution embodied under the control of the hierarchy of the lords of compassion and the masters of the wisdom. the resto

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

his own feelings or sense of achievement or of non-achievement, the more probable it will be that the work will proceed with effectiveness and the glamour be slowly dispelled. in this work there is no haste. that which is very ancient cannot be immediately dispelled no matter how good the intention or how accurate may be the grasp of the needed technique. it will be apparent to you that there are elements of danger in this work. unless the members of the group are exceedingly watchful and unless they cultivate the habit of careful observation, they may suffer from over-stimulation of the solar plexus until such time as they have mastered the process of rapidly transferring the light of the soul, focussed in the solar plexus, and the innate light of the astral body, also found localised in

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

. the throat centre, the agent of all the three aspects in relation to the three subhuman kingdoms in nature, the expression also of the divine intelligence, humanity. this is the energy of active mind and makes humanity the macrocosm of the microcosm, the three subhuman kingdoms. humanity is to these kingdoms what the hierarchy is to the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom. these are the elements of the occult science and for students such as you contain nothing new. nevertheless, they need to be seen in their triple relationship if the mode of working of the one life is to be grasped more clearly than is now the case. the aim of the entire evolutionary scheme is to bring these three centres into such a close relationship that the synthesis of the divine purpose can work out harmo

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

t the effects of the energy which they receive and distribute into the physical organism have been largely overlooked. two factors in connection with the centres and the blood stream therefore warrant repetition and attention: 1. the blood stream is the agent of the glandular system as it, in its turn, is an effect of the centres; the blood stream carries to every part of the body those essential elements of which we know so little and which are responsible for making man psychologically what he is, and thus physically control his equipment. 2. the blood stream is also the life, and carries throughout the organism an aspect of the energy stored up by the centres which is not directly related to the endocrine system; it penetrates, by its radiation, into the blood stream and into all the ve

o give the physical elemental time to regain its grip upon the organism and thus to restore health. as yet, modern science does- 273- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust not recognise the distinction between these two aspects of coma. later, when etheric or clairvoyant vision is more common, the quality of the coma prevailing will be known, and the elements of hope or of despair will no longer control. the friends and relations of the unconscious person will know exactly whether they are watching a great and final withdrawal from present incarnation or simply looking on at a restorative process. in the latter case, the soul is still retaining its hold upon the physical body, via the centres, but is withstanding temporarily all energising pro

et, the spirit of the earth a divine life, making its own progress upon the involutionary are of manifestation. this spirit of the earth preserves its hold upon the atomic structures of which all forms are made- 376- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust including the physical body of man; it gathers them together again eventually and reabsorbs those elements of its life which were temporarily isolated from it during any incarnated experience of any soul in any of the kingdoms in nature. these atoms, it must be noted, are imbued or conditioned by two factors for which the spirit of the earth is solely responsible: 1. the factor of the karma of the life of the elemental of the planet. this is an involutionary, precipitating karma, entirely diff

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

arapsychology, jung's analytical psychology are only a few indications of contemporary inwardly-oriented researches. the re-entry of the spiritual factor in life and education is something more than a recrudescence of some earlier forms of christian ideology. in this education for the new age, the type of east-west philosophy presented by the tibetan will find its proper setting. here we have the elements of a complete theory, as follows (a) subjective planning; a theory of the creative self-development of the individual (b) objective planning; a theory of the good society for human persons to live in. the psychological and social implications of the education for the new age must be stated as explicitly as possible. the next step is to test the validity of the principles in concrete appli

t and the modern west approaches as two mutually exclusive alternatives. in some instances the approaches are merely two "languages" for stating universal truths about human nature and we are not faced with an either-or antithesis. intertranslation may reduce the strangeness of terminology. for example, the tibetan's view that "meditation is thinking things through" is good dewey doctrine. as the elements of unfamiliarity diminish, understanding is facilitated. that the research project so briefly sketched is not some vague philosophical phantasy but an urgent and immediate need is indicated by a document drawn up by the department for cultural activities of unesco which formulated the theme for discussion in these terms "the concept of man and the philosophy of education in east and west"

he is taught to deal intelligently with information coming to him via the five senses to the brain. observation, rapid response, and physical coordination as the result of intention, must be emphasised. the child must be taught to hear and see, to make contacts and to use judgment; and his fingers must then respond to creative impulses to make and produce what he sees and hears. thus are laid the elements of the arts and crafts, of drawing and of music. in the next ten years the mind is definitely trained to become dominant. the child is taught to rationalise his emotional and desire impulses, and to discriminate the right from the wrong, the desirable from the undesirable, and the essential from the nonessential. this can be taught him through the medium of history and the intellectual tr

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

when the blazing light of the monad is focussed directly upon the personality, via the antahkarana and not specifically through the soul, it produces a blazing fire which burns up all hindrances in a steady, sequential process. wording it otherwise, when the will aspect streams from the monad and focusses through the personal will (as the mind can grasp and realise it) it destroys as by fire all elements of self-will. as the energy of shamballa streams out and makes a direct contact with humanity (omitting the transmission via the hierarchy, which has hitherto been customary, you have what has been seen in the world today, a destructive conflagration or a world burning ground. when the antahkarana of a group is rightly constructed, then the individualised group-will will disappear in the

s one of the names given by the masters to the basic mystery of initiation. in due time our educational centres, particularly those concerned with adult education, will take into calculation, normally and customarily, the fact of future initiation where their students are concerned, and will study their graduates from this angle in order to give advice or recommendation. in these institutions the elements of true esotericism will be taught, though they will not be then regarded as esoteric. it will be apparent to you that this long treatise is in the nature of a preparatory thesis covering a vast field or area of information. the first two volumes dealt with the sevenfold nature of man and with the influence of the seven basic energies or rays upon his unfoldment and his history, and (in a

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

atural deities of the tibetan landscape. this interaction is not wholly unique to tibet and can be found in the development of buddhism in china, japan, sri lanka, and elsewhere in asia. however, what is unique is how such relationships develop, given tibet s particular history, and how the forces involved help solidify the buddhist community along lay and monastic divisions, the two major social elements of the religion. these two divisions have a complex relationship in all buddhist communities; they are symbiotic because the monastic community relies materially on the lay community, while the latter relies spiritually on the former. nonetheless, the goals of these communities are different, with the monastic community concerned with enlightenment and the lay community concerned with mor

ation will provide a number of perspectives on the evolution of tsiu marpo as well as increase understanding of tibetan protector deities and the powerful roles that they play along mythic, ritual, communal, and political lines. aside from providing a full image of this important yet little known protector deity, this study aims to illustrate more broadly how deities like tsiu marpo are necessary elements of the tibetan socio-religious landscape. we will see that deities are instrumental in strengthening social cohesion on multiple levels and in multiple contexts. 2 review of the literature the available research on tibetan deities is scant. to this day, the most comprehensive treatment of tibetan gods, demons, and oracles is oracles and demons of tibet: the cult and iconography of the tib

po exponentially. the second and third texts described above were given to me by tibetan lamas during this time and i was able to conduct a number of impromptu interviews. i also had the opportunity to visit samy monastery along with tsiu marpo s main temple there, the details of which are provided in chapter 2. the information garnered from this trip permeates this work. the secondary diachronic elements of this study have been pulled from the above works and secondary materials. the central goal of this thesis is to provide a detailed description and greater analysis of tsiu marpo, and through him the relationship between protector deities and the tibetan buddhist community. however, this cannot be done without a cursory knowledge of tibetan history as well as an understanding of the his

nd karmay 1998a for more on the life-force. 16 degree, ascribing to them both the respiratory nature of traveling through the channels.24 i will add one other word to this classification, that of the mind (sems, as it is understood in wholly buddhist terms.25 this mind consists of the karmic constituencies that also travel through the subtle channels. these constituencies are the ever-fluctuating elements of a person that are constantly reborn within sa.s.ra; in this way the mind has the quality of a soul as the term is used in the west. both tucci and samuel mention another principle called wang tang (dbang thang, though this is more akin to fate or fortune; it acts according to the state of one s karmic merit in order to influence the direction of one s life.26 the buddhist philosophical

discussed in chapter 2, see kapstein 2000, pp. 51-65 for his theory on how the popularity of buddhism in tibet related to imperial expansion. 92 see gibson 1991. gibson (1991, pp. 209-214) also provides an iconographic comparison between tibetan might demons and iranian war spirits called fravashi. 93 bartholomeusz 2002, pp. 23-25. 94 see bartholomeusz 2002, p. 56. see this text for more on such elements of violence in sri lankan buddhism, particularly pp. 38-64. 53 taming of malicious indigenous forces. however, buddhism having been established, there is always a constant threat to its survival. therefore, these beings who were once its demonic enemies are employed to ensure its prosperity. this later position is especially visible in tsiu marpo since his primary task is to attack those

rs performed in other contexts, which is motivated by blind anger and ignorance.104 again, this is not to say that physical violence does not occur; indeed, many instances have been recorded in tibetan history.105 rather, violence and violent imagery have been sacralized in the tibetan buddhist context through protector deities and associated rituals. in keeping with the tantric paradigm of using elements of sa.s.ra in order to attain nirva.a, this violence is transformed into a liberating force, justifiable in the defense of buddhism and its teachings. a contrast should be redrawn here between tutelary deities, transcendental deities, and worldly deities, as discussed in the introduction. while tutelary deities are personifications of the buddha nature that a practitioner can embody, worl

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

rsonal unity, it passes through (the kabala teaches from) the central spiritual sun and group the second (the polar sun, which two radiate on man his atma. group three (the equatorial sun) cement the buddhi to atman and the higher attributes of manas, while group four (the spirit of our visible sun) endows him with his manas and its vehicle- the kama rupa, or body of passions and desires, the two elements of ahamkara which evolve individualized consciousness- the personal ego. finally, it is the spirit of the earth in its triple unity that builds the physical body, attracting to it the spirits of life and forming his linga sarira. now, as everything proceeds cyclically, the evolution of man like everything else, the order in which he is generated is described fully in the eastern teachings

footnote(s* some superior, others inferior, to suit the karma of the various reincarnating monads which could not be all of the same degree of purity in their last births in other worlds. this accounts for the difference of races, the inferiority of the savage, and other human varieties "there are" says topinard (english edition of "anthropology" with preface by professor broca "three fundamental elements of colour in the human organism- namely, the red, the yellow, and the black, which, mixed in variable quantities with the white of the tissues, give rise to those numerous shades seen in the human family" here is science unintentionally supporting occultism again[[vol. 2, page] 250 the secret doctrine. from one single progenitor, called in hindu exotericism by the generic name of vaivasva

acrificed themselves, to be reborn under various circumstances for the good of mankind, and for its salvation at certain critical periods; until in their last incarnations they had become truly only "the parts of a part" on earth, though de facto the one supreme in nature. this is the metaphysics of theogony. and, as every "power" among the seven has (once individualized) in his charge one of the elements of creation, and rules over it* hence the many meanings in every symbol, which, unless interpreted according to the esoteric methods, generally lead to an inextricable confusion. does the western kabalist- generally an opponent of the eastern occultist- require a proof? let him open eliphas levi's histoire de la magic" p. 53, and carefully examine his "grand symbole kabalistique" of the z

were copied and reproduced in the most secret corners of the inner temples of egypt, and have thus become the source of its wisdom and exceptional learning. these two "pillars" however, are the prototypes of the two "tables of stones" hewn by moses at the command of the "lord" hence, in saying that all the great adepts and mystics of antiquity- like orpheus, hesiod, pythagoras and plato- got the elements of their theology from those hieroglyphics, he is right in one sense, and wrong in another; for he errs in accuracy. the secret doctrine teaches us that the arts, sciences, theology, and especially the philosophy of every nation which preceded the last universally known, but not universal deluge, had been recorded ideographically from the primitive oral records of the fourth race, and tha

ribed in the "mission des juifs" by the marquis st. yves d'alveydre, the hierophant and leader of a large party of french kabalists, as the golden age* the more so since he is the reputed slayer of tripurasura and the titan taraka. michael is the conqueror of the dragon, and indra and karttikeya are often made identical[[vol. 2, page] 550 the secret doctrine. circle, as it bears strongly upon the elements of fire and water, which play such an important part in the circle and cross symbolics. like mars, who is alleged by ovid to have been born of a mother alone (juno, without the participation of a father, or like the avatars (krishna, for instance, in the west as in the east- karttikeya is born, but in a still more miraculous manner- begotten by neither father nor mother, but out of a seed

uthor proves these points by further elucidation, and reveals the secret meaning of more than one dead-letter narrative, by showing that probably[[hebrew] man was the primordial word "the very first word possessed by the hebrews, whoever they were, to carry the idea by sound of a man. the essential of this word was 113 (the numerical value of that word) from the beginning, and carried with it the elements of the cosmical system displayed" this is demonstrated by the hindu wittoba- a form of vishnu- as said already. the figure of wittoba, even to the nailmarks on the feet* is that of jesus crucified, in all its details save the cross; and that man was meant is proved to us further by the fact of the initiate being reborn after his crucifixion on the tree of life. this "tree" has now become

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

typifies the fact that the spiritual prototypes of all things exist in the immaterial world before those things become materialised on earth. secondly, the fact that the lotus plant grows up through the water, having its root in the ilus, or mud, and spreading its flower in the air above. the lotus thus typifies the life of man and also that of the kosmos; for the secret doctrine teaches that the elements of both are the same, and that both are developing in the same direction. the root of the lotus sunk in the mud represents material life, the stalk passing up through the water typifies existence in the astral world, and the flower floating on the water and opening to the sky is emblematical of spiritual being- stanza ii- continued. 4. her heart had not yet opened for the one ray to enter

hysical science. as already expressed in "five years of theosophy" the essence of cometary matter, for instance "is totally different from any of the chemical or physical characteristics with which the greatest chemists and physicists of the earth are acquainted (p. 242. and even that matter, during rapid passage through our atmosphere, undergoes a certain change in its nature. thus not alone the elements of our planets, but even those of all its sisters in the solar system, differ as widely from each other in their combinations, as from the cosmic elements beyond our[[vol. 1, page] 143 the sleep of the eternal mother. solar limits* therefore, they cannot be taken as a standard for comparison with the same in other worlds* enshrined in their virgin, pristine state within the bosom of the e

- as opposed to the phenomenal- universe. men of science may term them force or forces generated by matter, or "modes of its motion" if they will; occultism sees in the effects "elemental (forces, and, in the direct causes producing them, intelligent divine workmen. the intimate connection of those elementals (guided by the unerring hand of the rulers- their correlation we might call it- with the elements of pure matter, results in our terrestrial phenomena, such as light, heat, magnetism, etc, etc. of course we shall never agree with the american substantialists* who call every force and energy- whether light, heat, electricity or cohesion- an "entity; for this would be equivalent to calling the noise produced by the rolling of the wheels of a vehicle an entity- thus confusing and identif

al life, it is the "three-fold" just named, which differentiates "the male aethereal (yo) principle[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] panions, companions, man as an emanation was both man and woman, adam kadmon verily, and this is the sense of the words 'let there be light, and it was light' and this is the two-fold man (auszuge aus dem zohar, pp. 13-15* see next footnote. these elements of fire, air, etc, are not our compound elements* this "consciousness" has no relation to our consciousness. the consciousness of the "one manifested" if not absolute, is still unconditioned. mahat (the universal mind) is the first production of the brahma-creator, but also of the pradhana (undifferentiated matter[[vol. 1, page] 217 teachings contrasted. ascends and the female grosser or

lution of chemical atoms as occultism does, both for its dhyanis and atoms- analogy being its first law. as seen above, the very first group of the rupa angels is quaternary, an element being added to each in descending order. so are the atoms, adopting the phraseology of chemistry, monatomic, diatomic, and tetratomic, progressing downwards. let it be remembered that fire, water, and air, or the "elements of primary creation" so-called, are not the compound elements they are on earth, but noumenal homogeneous elements- the spirits thereof. then follow the septenary groups or hosts. placed on parallel lines in a diagram with atoms, the natures of those beings would be seen to correspond in their downward scale of progression to composite elements in a mathematically identical manner, as to

h day" has again an occult significance undreamt of by our theologians "when matronitha, the mother, is separated and brought face to face with the king, in the excellence of the sabbath, all things become one body" says verse 746, in chapter xxii. of "ha idra zuta kadisha "becomes one body" means that all is reabsorbed once more into the one element, the spirits of men becoming nirvanees and the elements of everything else becoming again what they were before- protyle or undifferentiated substance "sabbath" means rest or nirvana. it is not the seventh day after six days but a period the duration of which equals that of the seven "days" or any period made up of seven parts. thus a pralaya is equal in duration to the manwantara, or a night of brahma is equal to this "day" if the christians

BLUE EQUINOX

this form, making systematic exploration of those worlds which are to other material things what your own body of light is to your own material form. now it will occur to you in these travels that you come to many gates which you are not able to pass. this is because your body of light is itself as yet not strong enough, or subtle enough, or pure enough: and you must then learn to dissociate the elements of that body by a process similar to the first, your consciousness remaining in the higher and leaving the lower. in this practice do you continue, bending your will like a great bow to drive the arrow of your consciousness through heavens ever higher and holier. but the continuance in this way is itself of vital value: for it shall be that presently habit herself shall persuade you that

ary subtlety; as the scriptures of the christians mystically put it, in their queer but often illuminating jargon, the devil can disguise himself as an angel of light. a species of parenthesis is necessary thus early in this comment. one must warn the reader that he is going to swim in very deep waters. to begin with, it is assumed throughout that the student is already familiar with at least the elements of mysticism. true, you are supposed to be ignorant of the dangers of the lower iddhi; but there are really quite a lot of people, even in boston, who do not know that there are any iddhi at all, low or high. however, one who has been assiduous with book 4, by frater perdurabo, should have no difficulty so far as a general comprehension the equinox 6 of the subject-matter of the book is c

BOOK OF JASHAR

of 1381("when adam delved and eve span, where then was the gentleman) with this quotation, if the document can be attributed to a jew of spain, then it could have been written any time between 1381 and 1492. the passages cited by the bible appear only muted and transformed in this text. one might try to interpret solomon's speech as a reference to nimrod's justification for his tower. only a few elements of david's lamentation appear in nimrod's epitaph. it is hard to fit joshua's quote with this text, except as a hyperbole derived from the story of sarah stopping the sacrifice at the new moon. the best that can be said for a connection between this text and the original israelite "book of jashar" is that the author might have drawn on some ancient manuscripts and traditions; but he also

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

awhile with the ones i have given you in this book, as they are written. i'd suggest working with them for a year at least. get to know them. feel them. live them. they have been written based on a great many years of experience. not only craft experience but experience and knowledge of many other aspects of the occult, anthropological background and, most importantly, knowledge of the necessary elements of ritual (see construction of ritual below. everything is there for a reason, so don't go chopping and changing just because you think "it sounds good! take special note of some of the elements in these rituals given. in erecting the temple this is the construction and consecration of your meeting place; your temple. it is one of the basics, ensuring psychic cleanliness of the area and o

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

need to have room to move all the way round it. many rituals demand that you move in a circle with the altar in the centre, although some place the altar in the north of the circle and you stand to the south, facing north. the central position of the altar/circle represents the realm of spirit, or akasha. akasha is the name given to the fifth element formed by the combination of the four ancient elements of earth, fire, air and water that were considered in classical times to be the components of all life and matter. it is greater than the other four. in formal magic, artefacts and lighted candles are kept on an altar but this is not vital. it is quite possible, even if you are using a communal room in an apartment or house, to leave your altar partly prepared, although items such as salt

and stretching slowly, like a cat uncurling after sleep [insert pic p088- 5- candles, colours and the zodiac i said earlier in the book that you would require tools for your magick. that is not quite true: in fact, you could practise magick with nothing but a candle. a candle is a self-contained magical system, for although it represents the fire element, it also containing the other three basic elements of magick: earth is represented by the unburned wax of the candle, air is the smoke, fire the flame and water the melted wax. thus is created akasha, or spirit. seite 49 wicca01.txt for most spells, however, you should have one or two altar candles in white, cream or natural beeswax. a single central candle can be good for times of quiet meditation, but for more focused rituals you may pr

the moon, or buried or thrown to the winds; others may be kept, wrapped in silk, or sent to the person for whom the spell is intended* blow out all the candles, unless they are to be left to burn down. if this is the case, make sure there is no risk of fire* cleanse and recharge your tools. glossary [insert pic p290- akasha: the fifth and greatest element, formed by the combination of the ancient elements of earth, air, fire and water that were considered in classical times and by alchemists to be the components of all life and matter. also sometimes called spirit or ether. akashic records: the collective memory bank on the spirit plane said to hold the experiences of all people, past, present and future. alban arthuran: the festival of the mid-winter solstice, named after king arthur, the

ractitioners, who meet together to perform magick. deosil: clockwise, or, literally 'in the direction of the sun. the direction used in creating a circle, in all forms of attracting magic and for giving healing energies. see also widdershins. devas: the angelic beings who watch and direct the natural world. in formal magick, one deva rules over each segment of a magical circle and one of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. also known as the devic lords of the watchtower. dhoop: an incense stick like a slender rope, from india. the divinity: generic term for the ultimate source of goodness, light and creation. djinn: an invisible, shapeshifting creature of fire and air, originating in the middle east. in islamic tradition, djinns live in a parallel universe and so are invisible

CASTING THE CIRCLE

e you would emerge, carry forth our protection to this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: hcoma! utpa, phra, tdim, anaa facing the east, angels of the east, from which by wind you approach, emerge and protect this circle of being, i call to thee angelick spirits of the watchtower: exarp! rzla, boza, taad, dopa hold now the athame and moving widdershins, invoke the elements of lucifer: by the triangle of elemental sight i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of godhood i emerge as one who commands the elements by will alone. move and bless this circle and work! by the image of the falling pentagram and star, from which we dive to achieve the promethean light, i bless this circle, by the spirit mind of the separated psyche, made selfdeified by self- love, to

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

to many of the would be chaos magicians and those who actually do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual employed by anon is called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

according to this perspective, not only embodies ecclesial formations of faith but also encompasses noninstitutionalized expressions and activities.[6] it is my belief that permutations of the supernatural in practices such as conjuring, the african american tradition of healing and harming, have been resignified as "religion" generally, however, observers have not viewed conjure and religion as elements of a single complex, choosing instead to retain the "magic-religion" dichotomy when looking at african american spirituality. perhaps one reason is that most interpreters set "christian" and "non- christian" traditions against each other, with little regard for the range of relationships that might exist between them. this approach, with its value-laden assumptions, has shaped academic st

h the spiritual life of african slaves in early america, and the traditions that, in african societies, had once encompassed all human relations and institutions. among enslaved blacks, older cosmologies gradually merged with concepts that were extracted from newly formed afro-christian ideas such as a radical monotheism, dualistic notions of good and evil, and concepts of spiritual intervention. elements of the older african worldview also intersected with black magic page 7 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 a network of anglo-american supernatural traditions. the simultaneous emergence of african-based supernaturalism (later identified as conjure and hoodoo) and black americans f embrace of christianity resulted in the reinforcem

at manifested the influences of conjure in the twentieth century. black magic does not purport to be a definitive history of african american magic or religion; rather, it is a selective examination of key themes in african american religious history. it is my contribution to a conversation among students of black religion that provides a more nuanced view of "religion" and "magic" by tracing the elements of these two parallel and sometimes indistinguishable ideas. ultimately, the effacing of these categories may lead to a richer understanding of the myriad black magic page 8 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006\ 9\ dimensions of human spirituality. it is a reminder that as we look at african american religion, certain themes appear t

rgia within seven days f time.[1] this brief episode in the life of one of the first english-speaking, african-born autobiographers sheds light on the convergence of "magical" and "religious" modes of thought in the eighteenth century. to olaudah equiano and his shipmates, the unexpected chaos of a violent squall possessed meanings that went beyond the apparent realities of the visible world. the elements of sea and air bore evidence of forces that were subject to both divine will and human intervention and manifested\ 36\ a wildly dangerous struggle for control over nature. it was an ancient conflict, one in which both africans and europeans had engaged for centuries and addressed in various theological debates and formulations. who governed the forces that could endanger and destroy life

more recent observations of indigenous african religions, mbiti's remarks apply to older african understandings of the supernatural or nonmaterial world. the concept of force vitale, an omnipresent energy, has been articulated in diverse ways in traditional african cultures.as ashe, nommo, chi, and da. the power of this life force was believed to dwell within organic and inorganic objects, in the elements of nature, and in the bodies of all animate beings. through ritual, it was thought that human beings would be able to tap supernatural power for manifold purposes.[4] what came to be seen as "magic" for the africans who lived in\ 39\ america appears to have actually been a fusion of ideas that derived, in part, from older indigenous african religious concepts and the new world perspective

3\ being discarded "the children of the emancipated slaves were generally taught to forget all that reminded them of the long years of race bondage" frissell warned "and the more enlightened of their children are only just awakening to the fact that in forgetting those old spirituals, or religious songs, they are allowing a priceless inheritance to slip away from them" within a generation or two, elements of the ex-slaves f culture had been elevated from despised symbols to the cherished tokens of a quaint people.[23] a number of practical concerns occupied hampton folklore society members. most were african american educators who were motivated by the cause of social and cultural improvement of black people.[24] alice bacon, who was also the director of a training hospital for student nur

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

is 3 enoch, or the hebrew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties of birds, fishes, plants, and stones for the 4 elements of air,water,earth and fire. its first book has 24 chapters each beginning with a letter of the greek alphabet) ptolemy writes the tetrabiblos, the most comprehensive work on astrology to date. already aware of the precession of the equinoxes, ptolemy cautions astrologers to use the tropical spring equinox as the start of the first zodiac sign. other astrologers such as hephaestion of the

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

lthough it could involve another flood some thousands of years later. over many millennia, the atlantean and extraterrestrial knowledge was passed on through the succeeding generations, and the original clarity was lost in the repeated communication. the knowledge also became a vehicle for control, and it was accordingly changed to suit those in power at any given time. this is why you still find elements of this knowledge in all religions. the original core knowledge has been diluted and diverted in countless directions, to manifest as religions such as christianity, islam, judaism, paganism, hinduism, etc. all have retained the themes of the knowledge to some extent, while often destroying its true meaning with dogma, myth, and manipulated make-believe. ironically, paganism has retained

d to have initiations into different levels of the knowledge. among these organisations were the mystery schools of babylon, egypt, and greece, which guarded their knowledge with enormous secrecy; the smallest violation of the oath of secrecy was punishable by death. from this foundation came today's massive secret society network. these mystery schools of initiation were inspired by the negative elements of the fourth dimension, and have been supervised by them through the consciousness of the highest initiates, the adepts, since that time. in his study fragments of a faith forgotten, professor g. r. s. mead says "a persistent tradition in connection with all the great mystery institutions was that their several founders were the introducers of all the arts of civilization; they were eith

ruth about the 'glorious' french revolution, and in the strange world of the illuminati/ elite, that meant he had to go. think on that, those of you in the brotherhood who believe you are in control of events. stop now, let me have the information you have about what is going on, and get the hell out of it before you become another robespierre or egalite! from the french revolution we can see the elements of manipulated wars and revolutions that are common to all the 'peoples' uprisings' in europe which ousted the monarchies and to conflicts around the world up to the present day. these are: the financial crisis to create suffering and the desire for change("something must be done; the duping of influential people who support the 'cause' without realising the real agenda; the dumping of th

crimes trials. the american representatives such as paul warburg were left untouched, as was his brother, max warburg, who, even though a jew, was allowed to leave nazi germany in 1939 without any restriction. the elite controlled even the arrests and trials resulting from the war and the horrors they themselves engineered. such operations were not only between two companies, they involved other elements of the global elite-brotherhood in other companies and governments. the president of standard oil of new jersey (now exxon) at this time was william stamps farish. during the war, a letter was released by the us justice department from frank a. howard, the standard oil vice-president to farish. it was dated october 12th 1939, and it said..in england i met by appointment the royal dutch [s

ifax (comm 300) convinced hitler of three points: a) that britain saw germany as the main defence against communism in europe; b) that britain was prepared to be part of a four power agreement with france, germany and italy; c) that britain would allow germany to liquidate austria, czechoslovakia and poland, if it could be achieved without british public opinion demanding a war with germany.4 all elements of the round table, the royal institute of international affairs, and their associated organisations, publications, and members, were put to work to sell the appeasement policy. 104..and the truth shall set you free the only thing that could have started a war with germany earlier than planned was british public opinion, so the appeasement propaganda was stepped up. a few months after the

conjure up very dark and malevolent energies, which can possess the people involved. most freemasons learn the lines of their ceremonies and go through the ritual without any idea of what they are playing around with and attracting to them. most think it is just a gentlemen's club, but the ceremonial has been designed to attract extreme negative energies which allow a "possession" by the negative elements of the fourth dimension. when i spoke at a spiritual-healing exhibition in birmingham, i was surprised to find it was being held in the main freemasons' centre in what is britain's second city. the freemasons rent part of the complex to outside organisations to earn money. i was delighted because it allowed me to study the subject in the heart of what must be among the largest centres of

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

y the three main project participants."1 these two races, the blue-eyed blonds and the reptilians, would seem to have been at war in many parts of the galaxy with factions on both sides also joining together to create alliances for their mutual benefit. this reptilian race is the dominating force behind the illuminati (at one level anyway, but with considerable involvement from the greys and some elements of the extraterrestrial white race or "nordics" as they are known in ufo research circles. the rest of the global population are pawns in their battles and alliances. the reptilians and nordics interbred with each other to create hybrid bloodlines. there was also reptilian 32 children of the matrix interbreeding with other races around the world, but the nordic connection would appear to

of the dragons and his helmet (or el-met, named after a reptilian goddess called el) carried a dragon motif. the red dragon symbol of wales comes from the claim by merlin, arthur's "magician, that the red dragon symbolised the people of britain. merlin was described as only half human because he was the child of an underground being and a human woman. the arthurian stories include all the classic elements of the story, including the creation of royal bloodlines through the interbreeding between humans and non-human entities, shape-shifting, the use of holographic images to hide a being's true form, and battles between competing dragons. geoffrey of monmouth, the 12th century historian, said that merlin's earlier name had been ambrosius, thus possibly associating him with the figure 16: the

riginates. it was written by the irish author bram stoker and published in 1897. stoker probably knew the score after years of research into the countless vampire legends. as a history channel documentary about stoker confirmed, there is no part of the world and no era of history that does not have its myths and legends about vampires who feed off other people's energy and blood. look at the main elements of that tale in the light of what you have read so far. his name is dracula (the draco constellation is the alleged home of the royal reptilian bloodlines. he is called "count" dracula (symbolic of the way these draco bloodlines have been carried by "human" royalty and aristocracy. dracula is a vampire (symbolic of the need of the draco reptilians to drink human blood and feed off human e

ppears and disappears (symbolic of the reptilian shape-shifters and i will elaborate on this shortly. he cannot stand direct sunlight (exactly what credo and others say of the reptilians and greys. he comes in through "windows (symbolic of the interdimensional portals through which reptilian entities enter our world. so many famous writers and artists were initiates or dogged researchers who told elements of the story through art and "fiction. stoker's character was largely based on a man called dracula or vlad the impaler, the 15th-century ruler of a country called wallachia, not far from the black sea in what is now romania (rom= reptilian bloodlines. this was the same region that was once called transylvania, the home of the most famous vampire legends, and the danube river valley, whic

nitiates, while introducing the rigid beliefs of the prison religions. every major religion, judaism, christianity, hinduism, islam, and buddhism all had the same basic origin: the knowledge and beliefs of sumer, which inherited the knowledge and beliefs of atlantis and lemuria. the major religions were all founded in the lands once occupied by the sumer empire. they may have emphasised different elements of the sumer beliefs, but that was the mould from which they all came. the priesthood's job was to withdraw the true knowledge from circulation and they twisted their manufactured religious texts until the knowledge that would set the people free was portrayed as "evil. look at christianity. another goal of the priesthood, or the "long frocks" as i call them, was to develop stories and th

n's book, arius calpurnius piso wrote three of the gospels in the following order: the gospel of matthew (ad70-75; the updated mark (75-80; and, with the help of pliny the younger, the updated luke (85-90; he says that the gospel of john was the work of arius's son, justus, and followed in 105. reuchlin is certainly correct when he says that "jesus" was a composite figure, and the stories include elements of the tales of joseph in egypt and other old testament characters, plus some writings from the hebrew-egyptian essenes, the characteristics of various pagan gods and balder of the serpent cult. he also says that the pisos made changes and additions to some old testament texts and wrote most of the 14 old testament books known as the apocrypha. reuchlin contends that arius piso was the re

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

e your breath away. yes, i am talkingabout some of the biggest royal, political, business, banking and media names on theplanet. people like henry kissinger, george bush, the british royal family and manyother presidents, prime ministers and members of royalty. fantastic? of course it is, butsince when did the truth not sound fantastic in a world of such denial and illusion?three of the principle elements of the babylonian religion were fire, serpents and thesun. i should explain their focus on the sun because it is a vital part of the story. most55of the global population worshipped the sun for its obvious gifts of heat and light and theeffect this had on their crops and well-being. however, within the hierarchy of the babylonbrotherhood and other elite groups which had the advanced knowl

brotherhood.reuchlin says that anus calpurnius piso then wrote three of the gospels in thefollowing order: the gospel of matthew (70-75 ad; the updated mark (75-80; and,with the help of the roman writer and statesman, pliny the younger, the updated luke(85-90. the gospel of john, the work of anuss son, justus, followed in 105.3 asreuchlin says, jesus was a composite figure and the stories include elements of thetales of joseph in egypt and other old testament characters, plus some essene writingsand characteristics of various pagan gods. this is precisely what the evidence i havedocumented confirms. the several josephs in the story are all the creation of piso andpart of the code. the letters in the name piso translate in hebrew as y ud, v ov; samech,fey, and they spell the name, joseph. a

atknowledge for itself to control and manipulate the religious and political establishment.so the peoples underground was, and is, constantly attacked and pursued by thebrotherhood underground. some 250,000 were murdered for being wizards and witches,16730,000 of them in the british isles alone.27the freemasonic movement was to become a sort of central meeting place andcoordinator for the various elements of the brotherhood network. w. wynn westcott,founder of the hermetic (and satanic) order of the golden dawn, knew the truebackground to freemasonry because of his connections to the esoteric underground. hewrote in his work, the magical mason, that the freemasons originate from the essenes,the pharisee (levite) jews, the ancient mystery schools of egypt and greece, the v ehm-gerichte of w

om the tip of north america to the tip of south america. hisopponent, bill clinton, said at a gathering of leaders from throughout the americas ondecember 10th 1994:history has given the people of the americas the chance to build a community of nations,committed to liberty and the promise of prosperity. early in the next century (i want tosee. a huge free trade zone from alaska to argentina.other elements of the agenda include the microchipping of the global population;the complete control of energy supplies, the destruction of alternative forms of healingthat expose established medicine as a fraud; and global marshal law. i will write moreabout this towards the end of the book. the one-party-state and the one-world-agendarolls on and here i have given only an outline of the people, organi

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

mental center of washington, d.c, he planned more than just streets, roads, and buildings. he hid certain occultic magical symbols in the layout of u.s. governmental center. when these symbols are united they become one large luciferic, or occultic, symbol. washington d.c. an untrained eye might not see the luciferic connection in this map. the upper four points of the goathead represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. all of which are represented in washington d.c (the united states capital) many people have natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. som

the design of governmental center, communicate tremendous power to the occultist while at the same time they hide the true meaning from nonoccultist. these symbols take on a life of their own, in the mind of the occultist, possessing great inherent power to accomplish the plans of the occultist. according to occultic/satanic doctrine, the upper four points of the goathead(left) represent the four elements of the world, fire, water, earth, and air. the bottom fifth point represents the spirit of lucifer. in the above photocopy of the goathead pentagram, the fifth point extends down into the mind of the goat, who represents lucifer. with all that as background, let us now begin our study of governmental center, washington, d.c. the satanic symbol& the masonic layout of washington d.c. in the

scott circle is precisely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, you will immediately see the house of the temple, which is the north american headquarters of freemasonry. even the number 16 is significant to the occultist; it is 4x4 (remember that the four upper points of the goathead pentagram represent the four elements of which the earth is constructed. number 16 literally means "felicity, which, according to my webster's dictionary, means blissful happiness or anything which will produce such a state. certainly, blissful happiness is the stated goal of any satanic system. a corollary meaning of 16 is love. the number 16 also pops up in an encoded manner. both dupont circle and logan circle, which form

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

g to give a partial derivation of the mathematical formulas which describe the new alternate atomic model; however, if the reader wants to see the nitty gritty details, look into the articles listed in the bibliography at the end of this chapter. by and large, i have steered away from mathematical descriptions in preceding chapters and attempted to form a word and graphic depiction of the various elements of shape power to make this fascinating subject appealing, understandable, and usable to the serious researcher who may not have a mathematical background. in this chapter, i am going to show there is a very firm mathematical basis for this new physics. if math isn't your forte, then read the words and study the pictures, they tell the same story and you'll get 80% of the essential concep

DIABOLUS

the genitals of seth. this storm was the raging of ra at the thunder-cloud which [seth] sent forth against the right eye of ra (the sun. thoth removed the thunder-cloud from the eye of ra, and brought back the eye living, healthy, sound, and with no defect in it to its owner- from the papyrus of ani here we see that set was a sorcerer god, throwing filth and then thunder clouds, he controlled the elements of earth and the air. set although being injured, arose in might again after the battle, and later reached into obscurity to appear again in other cults outside of egypt under different names, all the while possessing the essence of which he created the adversary. set opened the paths of the two eyes (the sun and the moon- from the papyrus of ani the formula mentioned in the book of the d

rms for material and spiritual are indeed menok and geteh. it is suggested by zaehner that they are from the avestan words mainyu and geathya, mainyu meaning our own mind and gaethya meaning to live thus from the latin roots as mens and mind. the spiritual or mind cannot be viable to any certainty in the physical realm beyond its will to shape its world around it, therefore the mind contains both elements of darkness and light. ahriman himself was born of light but yet chose darkness. in the zurvanite myth ahriman first perceived his own being and chose to exit the womb before his brother, who was born of light. ahriman was called dark and stinking by his father zurvan, who by casting aside his first born, allowed ahriman to go forth from the heavenly realm to choose his own devices within

of demonic imagery from the earliest times of man. manichaean belief, as it developed from the dualistic religion of zoroastrianism, views the creation myth of mankind slightly different from its zoroastrian counterparts. in manichaean concepts adam was engendered by satan with the traits of desire, cupidity and those concepts which religions always have difficulty with. satan gave unto adam the elements of light which he was said to have stolen, so that he may embody that art in 17 translated by e.w. west, from haug and west, the book of arda viraf, bombay, london 1972, made into a digital edition courtesy of joseph peterson. 18 a reader in manichaean middle persian and parthian tehran 1975 17 mankind. it was indeed satan who fathered cain with eve, in luciferian lore as with az or lilit

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

d, a sevenfold system like theosophy; they are also valuable as indicating functional affiliations among the sephiroth themselves. 24. the final system of classification which we must note is under the presidency of the three mother letters of the hebrew alphabet: aleph, a; mem, m; and shin, sh. these three, according to the yetziratic attribution of the hebrew alphabet, are assigned to the three elements of air, water, and fire. under the presidency of aleph is the airy triad of kether, in which is the root of air, reflecting downward through tiphareth, the solar fire, into yesod, the lunar radiance. in binali is the root of water (marah, the great sea, reflected through chesed into hod, under the presidency of mem, the mother of watei. in chokmah is the root of fire, reflected downwards

rs of the name are allotted any fourfold mystical classification, and by means of their correspondences we can trace all manner of relationships, and these are very important in practical occultism, as will be seen later. 12. four important fourfold divisions find a place under them, thus enabling us to see their relationships among themselves. these are the four worlds of the qabalists; the four elements of the alchemists; the fourfold classification of the signs of the zodiac and the planets into triplicities, employed by the astrologers; and the four suits of the tarot pack used in divination. this fourfold classification resembles the rosetta stone which gave the key to the egyptian hieroglyphs, for on it were inscriptions in egyptian and greek; greek being known, it was possible to wo

such reticence, but gives the system as it is known among initiates. this is the method i propose to [page 74] follow in these pages, for i believe it to be the correct because the correspondences work out without discrepancies, a thing they do in none of the other systems. 8. according to this system, the four suits of the tarot pack are assigned to the four worlds of the qabalists and the four elements of the alchemists. the suit of wands is assigned to atziluth and fire. the suit of cups to briah and water. the suit of swords to yetzirah and air. the suit of pentacles or coins to assiah and earth. 9. the four aces are assigned to kether, the first sephirah; the four twos to chokmah, the second sephirah; and so on down the pack. the four tens being assigned to malkuth. it will thus be s

ord, but may call upon god to hear him. mystical qabala page 79 21. the angels of kether, operating in the yetziratic world, are the chaioth ha qadesh, holy living creatures, and their name carries the mind to the chariot vision of ezekiel and the four holy creatures before the throne. the fact that the four aces of the tarot, assigned to kether, are regarded as representing the roots of the four elements of earth, air, fire, and water further bears out this association. we may look, then, to kether as the fountain-head of the elements. this concept clears up many occult and metaphysical difficulties that occur if we limit their operation to the astral plane and regard elementals as little better than devils, as some schools of transcendental thought appear to do. 22. the whole question of

the ether of the wise might, in fact, be called the root of the ether of physics [page 254] 5. the material universe is an insoluble riddle to the materialist because he insists on trying to explain it in terms of its own plane. this is a thing that can never be done in any sphere of thought. nothing can ever be explained in terms of itself, but only by being resumed in a greater whole. the four elements of the ancients find their explanation in a fifth, the ether, as initiates have always maintained. for it is a doctrine of esoteric philosophy that any four visible states always have their root in a fifth, an invisible state. for instance, the four worlds of the qabalists have their root behind the veils of the unmanifest. it is only by positing this unmanifest fifth, and assigning to it

visible state. for instance, the four worlds of the qabalists have their root behind the veils of the unmanifest. it is only by positing this unmanifest fifth, and assigning to it certain attributes deduced from the manifest four as being essential in the prime cause, that we are able to arrive at any understanding of the nature of the four. so do we find in yesod the unmanifest fifth of the four elements of malkuth, the fire of the ancients answering to the ether of the moderns, and earth, water, and air to the solid, liquid, and gaseous states of matter. 6. yesod, then, must be conceived of as the receptacle of the emanations of all the other sephiroth, as is taught by the qabalists, and as the immediate and only transmitter of these emanations to malkuth, the physical plane. as the yetz

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

rgely in a basis of repression and compromise in order that he may be a citizen at all and take his place in organised society, is upset by the elemental contacts according to the proportion of repression to compromise in his make-up. compromise is the normal lot of humanity; repression is the pathology of compromise. the person who has managed to effect a working compromise between the different elements of his nature can afford to allow himself a holiday with the devas without doing any body any harm; but the person who is repressed will find that they disagree with him actively because they are having the same effect upon him that a drastic psycho-analysis would have. we hear sometimes of the tragedy that results from taking the last dose in a bottle of tonic of which arsenic is one of

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

suggests that a core of truth exists that has sustained and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believed to be invulnerable to flames) elementals are spirits connected with the four elements of ancient philosophy and traditional western magic. the ancient greeks and romans thought that everything in the world was composed of a mixture of four fundamental qualities, which they called fire, water, air and earth. magicians assigned a class of elemental spirits to each of these elements. an elemental spirit partakes of the nature of its element, and is able to control the forces

DONALDTYSON PENTA

o remember the method "invoke towards, and banish from, the point to which the element is attributed" spirit is unique and separate from the other four elements. the golden dawn method to invoke and banish it is involved, and different from the method for invoking and banishing the lower elements. according to the golden dawn teachings, the occult currents running on the pentagram from the active elements of fire and air, and the occult currents running from the passive elements of water and earth, are the currents of elemental spirit. two pentagrams are drawn to invoke spirit, and two different pentagrams are drawn to banish spirit. spirit is invoked by beginning the pentagram at the point of fire (lower-right) and inscribing its line first toward the point of air (upper-left. as in all c

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

r our knowledge of their earliest conceptions of a future life. the existence in heaven. the life of the osiris of a man in heaven is at once material and spiritual and it seems as if the egyptians never succeeded in breaking away from their very ancient habit of confusing the things of the body with the things of the soul. they believed in an incorporeal and immortal part of man, the constituent elements of which flew to heaven after death and embalmment; yet the theologians of the vith dynasty had decided that there was some part of the deceased which could only mount to heaven by means of a ladder. in the pyramid of teta it is said "when teta hath purified himself on the borders of this earth where ra hath purified himself, he prayeth and setteth up the ladder, and those who dwell in th

EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

ugh of santalla, perhaps from different sources. the date of the kitab sirr al-asar is uncertain, though c.800 has been suggested and it is not clear when the tablet became part of this work. holmyard was the first to find another early arabic version (ruska found a 12th centruy recension claiming to have been dictated by sergius of nablus) in the kitab ustuqus al-uss al-thani (second book of the elements of foundation) attributed to jabir. shortly after ruska found another version appended to the kitab sirr al-khaliqa wa san`at al-tabi`a (book of the secret of creation and the art of nature, which is also known as the kitab balaniyus al-hakim fi'l-`ilal (book of balinas the wise on the causes. it has been the emerald tablet of herme othe emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

perpetuating. the church of satan s solitary rituals thus contribute to a sense of solidarity and community, and they satisfy the followers desire for rituals, if any. 1.4 lacking rituals as of this writing, the church of satan is 36 years old according to its reported foundation date, and obviously the religion has not yet had time to evolve significantly. it is nonetheless striking that certain elements of the religion that are often absent in new religions are still missing. a religion that is more than a generation old should have had its share already of couples desiring to get married or individuals that have passed away. a wedding ritual has been written [2, p. 604, but for all practical purposes it does not exist. in spite of an expected demand, rituals concerning marriage and deat

inspiration from the satanic bible or several of the many sources that anton lavey cited is unescapable seeing that most other sources are christian theology. drawing inspiration from anton lavey is not equivalent to copying the church of satan. split groups are inevitable, because traditionally such groups arise from different interpretations of a religion, or because emphasis is placed on other elements of the religion than in the original organization. the vagueness of the church of satan begs for diversion and individuals focusing on each their understanding. in any religion, individuals that delve deeper into a case that they feel dedicated to usually desire less breadth in the organization s conviction than necessary for the sustainment of the original community. they split off, not

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

nity in italy. communal studies 16 (1996) 71.84. merrifield, jeff. damanhur: the real dream. london: thorsons, 1998. akasha (or soniferous ether) one of the five elementary principles of nature according to hindu mysticism. akasha is the first of these principles, and out of it the others are created. these subtle principles, or tattvas, are related to the five senses of human beings and to basic elements of matter: earth (prithivi, water (apas, fire (tejas, and air (vayu. the all-pervading akasha is responsible for vibrations of light and sound. sources: prasad, rama. the science of breath and the philosophy of the tattvas, translated from the sanskrit, with introductory and explanatory essays on nature s finer forces. london: theosophical publishing society, 1897. akashic records a theos

phenomena whose distinguishing characteristic is the assumption of a personality changing to that of the medium. 2. under the name animism we include unconscious psychical phenomena that show themselves outside the limits of the medium s body. extra-mediumistic operation of objects without contact and finally materialisation. we have here the highest manifestation of the psychic duplication; the elements of personality overstep the limits of the body up to the point of complete externalisation and objectification. 3. under the name spiritism we include phenomena resembling both personalisation and animism but which we much ascribe to some extra-mediumistic and extra-terrene cause. they differ from the phenomena of personalisation and animism in their intellectual content which affords evi

ich is female, and the crux of alchemy was to obtain their seed .a process the alchemistical philosophers did not describe with any degree of clarity. the physical theory of transmutation is based on the composite character of metals, and on the presumed existence of a substance which, applied to matter, exalts and perfects it. this substance, eugenius philalethes and others called the light. the elements of all metals were said to be similar, differing only in purity and proportion. the entire trend of the metallic kingdom was toward the natural manufacture of gold, and the production of the baser metals was only accidental as the result of an unfavorable environment. the philosophers stone was the combination of the male and female seeds that form gold. the composition of these was so ve

al lecture by an entity earlier identified as quazgaa, who told her that she would forget what had occurred for a while, but that he and his companions loved humanity and had come to help. humans needed to study nature to rid themselves of their self-destructive tendencies. they left her with a book, which she examined several days later, but again only remembered in 1977. her complex story mixed elements of what came to be known as ufo abduction accounts with contactee themes of a religious-like mission. while ufo investigators would study abductions intensely through the 1980s, they avoided contactee accounts (previously denounced as hoaxes or products of delusion) until a number of the abductee stories began to add contactee- like content. as her full story unraveled, andreasson told of

t seeks to share the ancient traditions of native american women across national and ethnic boundaries. andrews was admitted as the first white member, a step toward opening the sisterhood to women of all races. american indian scholars have criticized andrews for presenting a somewhat fictional picture of whatever encounters with native americans she had and of not clearly distinguishing between elements of her teachings that came from traditional native american sources and those that came from contemporary metaphysical writings and her own creative endeavors. nevertheless, her writings struck a responsive chord among many women in the new age, and her original book was followed by flight of the seventh moon, which expanded her account of work with the sisterhood of the shields, and more

ld huntsman, the phantom coach, and the flying dutchman, to mention a few of the more widespread and famous.either originated in this period or acquired in it a wildly romantic character which lent itself to treatment by ballad writers. it is in ballad form that many of these stories survived. such tales of the apparitions gave way in the eighteenth century to a skepticism among the more educated elements of western society about the objective nature of apparitions.a skepticism that was destined two centuries later to assume almost universal proportions. hallucinations, although not yet very well understood, began to be referred to as the power of imagination. many apparitions were also attributed to illusion. the belief in apparitions was sustained and given new encyclopedia of occultism&

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

n.y: university books, 1961. woodroffe, sir john. sakti and sakta. madras, india: ganesh, 1918. magical numbers certain numbers and their combinations were traditionally held to be of magical power, by virtue of their representation of divine and creative mysteries. the doctrines of pythagoras (see greece) furnished the basis for much of this belief. according to his theory, numbers contained the elements of all things, of the natural and spiritual worlds and of the sciences. the real numerals of the universe were the primaries one to ten, and in their combination the reason of all else might be found. magical blend magazine encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 960 to the pythagoreans, one represented unity, therefore god; two was duality, the devil; four was sacred and holy

ic faith, and there is no insightful communication for hindus, buddhists, or people of other religions. in the west, the apparitions have produced a wave of enthusiastic acceptance of the visions and organizations have sprung up in every significant roman catholic community to spread the message of the virgin and to facilitate tours to the site. however, there has been some opposition among those elements of the roman catholic church who have not only failed to accept the visions, but who feel that they are false. among the leading critics is yugoslavian priest ivo sivric. he had compiled and published a host of records, many of which he claimed were suppressed, which cast grave doubts upon the ap- medjugorje encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1018 paritions and the continu

sed for over 50 years; and although no one can at present foresee when it will be settled, all are now agreed in assigning to it great importance among the problems left as a legacy by the nineteenth century to the twentieth. if for many years academic science has depreciated the whole category of facts that spiritism has, for good or ill, rightly or wrongly, absorbed and assimilated, to form the elements of its doctrinal system, so much the worse for science! and worse still for the scientists who have remained deaf and blind before all the affirmations, not of credulous sectarians, but of serious and worthy observers such as crookes, lodge and richet. i am not ashamed to say that i myself, as far as my modest power went, have contributed to this obstinate skepticism, up to the day on whi

reedom from the body. often the tunnel experience is preceded by a detached awareness in which some higher reality is interfused with perception of the physical environment surrounding the body, which may be perceived from a detached viewpoint, in which the self can look down on its own body, as in out-of-the-body travel [crucial to understanding the accounts of such experiences is separating the elements of the experience from the interpretation placed upon it by the person who has had the experience] psychologists and doctors who have studied near-death experiences have also examined reports of out-of-the-body experiences, and have found enough commonalities to suggest that they are varieties of the same experience, the near-death experience often being distinguished by its intensity, it

may leave a narrow aperture on the side where the sun will shine at the hour of the evocation, place a triangular prism facing the opening, and a crystal globe, filled with water, before the prism. if the experiment has been arranged for the night, the magic lamp must be so situated that its single ray shall upon the altar smoke. the purpose of the preparations is to furnish the magic agent with elements of corporeal appearance, and to ease as much as possible the tension of imagination, which could not be exalted without danger into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be easily understood that a beam of sunlight, or the ray of a lamp, coloured variously, and falling upon curling and irregular smoke, can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish containing the s

ysics of aristotle. he practiced severe austerities and attempted to live what he called the angelic life, or the life of the disembodied in the body. he was greatly drawn to apollonius of tyana by reading his life by philostratus. the union of philosopher and priest in the character of apollonius fired the imagination of plotinus, and in his pythagorean teachings the young student discovered the elements of both orientalism and platonism, for both pythagoras and plato strove to escape the sensuous and to realize in contemplative abstraction the tranquility, superior to desire and passion, that made men approach the gods. however, in the hands of the later pythagoreans and platonists, the principles of the hellenic masters were carried off into popular magical speculations. many of the pyt

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

time telling the truth even about the most mundane aspects of his life. bryant died just after buckle s book was published. british ufologist norman oliver, who interviewed bryant s wife around that time, was told that bryant s story was bogus. he had based it on his considerable reading of ufo and occult literature and his extensive knowledge of adamski s claims. oliver exposed the many dubious elements of the case in a self-published monograph. see also: adamski, george; contactees further reading buckle, eileen, 1967. the scoriton mystery. london: neville spearman. leslie, desmond, 1965. obituary: george adamski. flying saucer review 11, 4 (july/august: 18 19. oliver, norman, 1968. sequel to scoriton. london: self-published. y hova according to the extraterrestrialism theories of yonah

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

at sages. like a ladder that is used to climb up to the roof of a house and then as the means to come back down, a mystical worldview is intended to act as a vehicle for the awakening consciousness to ascend through the planes of existence to unite with the divine essence. the worldview becomes a frame of reference for the mind to come back into once the soul returns as an individuated being. the elements of the qabalistic worldview are combined in the grand allusion of the tree of life. the tree emanates from the mysterious unknown in its negatively existent roots, and descends through the planes of existence via a series of spheres connected by gates. all mystical traditions have ways for the human intellect to make a distinction between passive and active aspects of the mysterious unkno

ther letters are the gates among the sefiroth of the inner court of the tree (first, last, water, fire. these letters are discussed in relation to the universe x heaven, earth, and the space between them, the seasons of the year (hot, cold, temperate, and the body of male and female (head, belly, and the geviyah. verses in both the third and sixth chapters mention fathers born from the archetypal elements of the mother letters. from the air (ryva, avir) of alef a comes the father space; from the water(,ym, mayim) of mem m comes the father matter; and from the fire (sa, esh) of shin s comes the father energy or motion..and from him go out fire and water, dividing into male and female. three mothers alef a mem m shin s are their foundation, and from them are born fathers, from which everythi

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

he sublime, and the air, being light, follows the fiery breath "that light, says pimander "is i myself, nous, thy god. and the luminous word issuing from the nous is the son of god" trismegistus then sees within himself, in his own nous or mens, the light and an innumerable number of powers, a limitless world and the fire enveloped in an all powerful force. he asks pimander "whence then arise the elements of nature" and pimander replies "from the will of god, which received into itself the word. and the nous-god, existing as life and light, brought forth a second nows-demiurge, who being the god of fire and breath, fashioned the governors, seven in number, who envelop with their circles the sensible world" the word united itself with the nows-demiurge, being of the same substance, and the

nuine mathematician of considerable importance, intensely interested in all mathematical studies, and in the application of mathematics to produce results in applied sciences. he himself was a practical scientist and inventor, his activities in this field being many and varied; they included a flying crab for a college stage-play. in his preface to h. billingsley's english translation of euclid's elements of geometry, dee outlines the state of mathematical sciences in his time and fervently urges their prosecution and improvement, and he is certainly concerned with genuine mathematics and their application as genuine applied science. he bases this plea on "the noble earl of mirandula" who set up 900 theses in rome, amongst them being, in his eleventh mathematical conclusion, the statement

side of his mind, dee is interested in number as "real artificial magic (he does not use this expression in the 1 tommaso campanella, magia e grazia, ed. r. amerio, rome, 195: p. 180. 2 on dee, see charlotte fell smith, john dee, london, 1909, and the valuable unpublished ph.d. thesis by i. r. f. calder, john dee, studied as an english neoplatonist, 1952, london university. 3 h. billingsley, the elements of. euclide, london, 1570, dee's preface, sig *i, verso. 4 pico, p. 101. 148 renaissance magic and science billingsley preface)1 he was also still more interested in the use of number in connection with hebrew names of angels and spirits in the practical cabala which he did with his associate, edward kelley. dee and kelley were close students of agrippa's occult philosophy2; in agrippa's

tal, pp. 1072-3; williams, ii, p. 2. 1 ibid (dial, ital, p. 1074; williams, ii, pp. 4-5. 3 see above, p. 237. 279 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan be likened to the trance of the "furious" lover in the orlando furioso whose "wit" has become separated from his body in the frenzy: chi salira per me, madonna, in cielo a riportarne il mio perduto ingegno. in this passage we have both elements of the title, de gli eroici furori, of bruno's book of mystical love poetry; an experience which makes the soul "divine and heroic" and can be likened to the trance of the furor of passionate love. in the supreme hermetic experience, as described in pimander, in which the soul was transformed into the light of the divine mens, in the likeness of which it was created, the body "slept" duri

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

when we move, the universe moves. to dance requires skill and movement. with stagnant rites and stuffy old corpses in robes, the modern rave is a prime example of the temple of our lady. i/13a: a infinite cardinal number is a concept of set theory, expressing how many members are in an infinite set. the least infinite cardinal number is 0 (aleph-null. two sets have the same cardinal number if the elements of both sets can be put into a one-to-one correspondence. two implies construction from 1, and a reverse ascension. i/13b: what happens to mind when paradox, feeds in on itself to an infinite degree? i/14a: a prophecy. the spiraling inwards is an allusion to initiation. the word time, causes laughter. i/14b: grendel talks of the quaklephant, and the power of knowledge. the first leap of t

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

tsider and others. since then, many other writers have contributed to the growing annals of the cthulhu mythos, adding their own deities to the pantheon, and creating eldritch tomes to add to the list of blasphemous grimoires. these authors include many of lovecraft s personal correspondents clark ashton smith, robert e. howard, frank belknap long, robert bloch and derleth himself. more recently, elements of the cthulhu mythos have featured in the work of such writers as cohn wilson, ramsey campbell, and brian lumley. the mythos has also been adopted for practical use by a number of contemporary magical and occult groups and organizations. anton la vey, head of the california-based church of satan, published his satanic rituals in 1972, and devoted a whole chapter to the metaphysics of lov

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

the force of gravitation; but our bodies being solid, that is to say, of the same density as the material whereof our globe is composed, we are thus prevented from sinking through the earth by displacement as we would sink in water, or by interpenetration as we would pass through ether. when death comes and we shed this so-called mortal coil, we find ourselves in vehicles that are finer than the elements of the earth. a person clothed in these finer vehicles could easily penetrate through the various strata of our globe to the center if there were no other obstacles. having shed the dense body, he is no longer subject to gravitation, but to levitation, and on that account he usually finds it sufficiently difficult to stay upon the surface of the earth. only during the first part of his po

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

luminous mirror) and proclaimed gyehe aur h (value 222, glet there be light h (illumination. in proclaiming it, the shekinah, astral light, ether, or by whatever name the reader chooses to call it, emerged from out of the yetziratic deity, leaving the four tetragrammatic letters of his name reflected upon the deep. these four letters represent what may be called the materiality of this deity, the elements of air, fire, water, and earth. in themselves they are not spiritual but are reflected upon spirit, the shin by going forth from the yetziratic deity rendering them visible. this transmutation of tetragrammaton- or the despiritualized good sammael- into matter is one of the profoundest mysteries of the qabalah, a mystery so secret that it is nowhere clearly explained. we are told that the

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

work the fact has been mentioned that the first clue obtained by herr bachofen, author of das mutterrecht, to a former condition of society under which gynaecocracy, or the social and political pre-eminence of women, prevailed, was the importance attached to the female principle in the deity in all ancient mythologies. according to the testimony of various writers, om, although comprehending both elements of the deity, was nevertheless female in signification. sir william jones observes that om means oracle--matrix or womb.[27] upon this subject godfrey higgins, quoting from drummond, remarks [27] see anacalypsis, book iii, ch. ii "the word om or am in the hebrew not only signifies might, strength, power, firmness, solidity, truth, but it means also mother, as in genesis ii, 24, and love

le pantheitic figure in silver, with the borders of the drapery plated with gold, and the whole finished in a manner surpassing almost anything extant, was among the things found at macon on the saone, in the year 1764, and published by caylus. it represents cybele, the universal mother, with the mural crown on her head, and the wings of pervasion growing from her shoulders, mixing the productive elements of heat and moisture by making a libation upon the flames of an altar. on each side of her head is one of the discouri, signifying the alternate influence of the diurnal and nocturnal sun; and, upon a crescent supported by the tips of her wings, are the seven planets, each signified by a bust of its presiding deity resting upon a globe, and placed in the order of the days of the week name

ived therefrom. sometimes the trinity took the form of the two creative forces, female and male, and the great mother. whenever the two creative principles were considered separately, there always appeared stationed over or above them, as their creator, an indivisible unity. this creator was the "beyond" the "most high god--om or aleim. it was the mother of the gods in whom were contained all the elements of the deity. among the representations of the god-idea which are to be observed on the monuments and in the temples of egypt appear triads, each of which is composed of a woman stationed between a male figure and that of a child. she is depicted as the light of the sun, or wisdom, while the male is manifested as the heat of the orb of day. she is crowned and always bears the male symbol

erance to the erroneous opinion that god will descend, bringing fire like a torturer"[44 [44] origen against celsus, book iv, ch. xi. the mythologies of all nations are largely founded upon the "religious history" of a flood. the doctrine of a triplicated god saved from destruction by a storm-tossed ark which rested on some local mountain answering to ararat, and which was filled with the natural elements of reproduction, is found amongst the traditions of every country of the globe. in egypt, the destructive agency drives the god into the ark--or into the fish's belly, where he is obliged to remain until the flood subsides. in other words, at the time of the destruction of the world, the creative agency is forced within the womb of nature, there to remain until it again comes forth to rec

here existed two rival beliefs, the one demonstrated as scuthism, the other as ionism, or hellenism, the latter of which embodied the worship of the great mother, or the female element, which was worshipped in the shape of the mystic "iona or dove" the scuths, on the other hand, believed in the pre-eminence of a great father, or, perhaps i should say, in a deity composed of a triad containing the elements of a male parent. upon this subject the learned faber remarks "i am much mistaken if some dissension on these points did not prevail at babel itself; and i think there is reason for believing that the altercation between the rival sects aided the confusion of languages in producing the dispersion"[52 [52] pagan idolatry, book vi, ch. ii. those who believed in the superiority of the male i

er propensities, sank into a state of barbarism, in which the original sublime conceptions of a deity were obscured and the great learning of the past was lost, i can see no reason to disbelieve it, especially as all the facts, both of tradition and history, bearing upon this subject unite in proclaiming its truth. after stating that in chaldea has been found rather the debris of science than the elements of it, bailly asks "when you see a house built of old capitals, columns, and other fragments of beautiful architecture, do you not conclude that a fine building has once existed. if the human mind can ever flatter itself with having been successful in discovering the truth, it is when many facts, and these facts of different kinds, unite in producing the same results" that the descendants

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ecorded in suchhurriedletters as i canwritetomorrowand this is no occasion to go overgroundwhichimustthentread.butit was almost pitiful to noticethechangewhichcameoverthepoorsmall popeofedinburghand to comparethegrandiloquenceofhis accentwhenhefirstspokewiththe crestfallen tones of his later utterancewhenhefoundthetablesofthe previous annualmeetingturneduponhim.wheni proposed a separationamongthe elements of this chaosmagnumetinfirmatumthere was complete disarray: even l.o [i.e, levavioculos=percy bullock]who in secret119__theindependentandrectifiedrite. 118 is less or morewithus was thunderstruck, and chief as he was at themoment,thoughhe hasnowretired,whenwe succeeded in electing m.w.th [i.e. ma wahanu thesi=blackden],my ally to fill his placeuntilthe calling of an emergency meeting, he

by evolving, and the modes of its ministry must be left to evolvewithit.theessential quality of life escapes. in the ready-made ritual. we are not afraid of the development of another priestcraft, we believe in the magnificence of the exterior sign, and in the grandeur of outward worship; but,withfull sympathy for the spirit which governs them, we must deprecate these designs, which have only the elements of failure. at the same time, it is pertinent to draw attention to their existence,for they are part of that spiritual ferment in which we all of us breathe and move [fromazoth:.or the star in theeast,pp.126-8__appendix b _theconstitutionofthesecretcouncilofrites(1)thes. c. r. was constituted on december 2nd,1902for the determination in a particular direction of existing mystic interests

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ion. men are chided for adhering to short-sighted doctrines, as of aristotle and galen, when the greatertruthlies before them; of those teachersitis added that had they but been offered the knowledge of the rosicrucian initiation they would have accepted it with much joy. it is then explained that christian rosenkreuz on his returnchristian rosenkreuz23trom his travels, offered to the learned the elements of hiseasternlore; he showed them the errors of their church and how thewholephilosophiamoralismight be amended. butitis added 'these things were to them a laughing matter, for being a new thing unto them they feared that their great name should be lessened, if they should now begin to acknowledge their many years' errors, to which they had grown accustomed, and wherewith they had gained

n vagaries, yet she implied the belief that the pure and ancient kabalah was a western offshoot from the wisdom religion of prehistoric times. had she been of opinion that the system had originated -de novo -at any time since the era of ezra (who codified the old- hebrew- testament, she would not have made such constant references to the kabalah, to throw side lights upon the secret doctrine, the elements of which she has promulgated with such learning, and with so much gradually increasing success. several of my previous lectures having been printed, and still accessible, i have felt it necessary this evening to traverse new ground, to eliminate from my purpose the general view of the subject which has been at other times supplied, and to restrict myself within the limits of a considerati

where their formation by solomon is described. distinct mention is made of the several faces of a man, a lion, a bull and an eagle; these obvious types of know, dare, bear and aspire are beautifully combined in the ideal sphynx of egypt: a perfect symbol of what man must do to be comparable with the omniscience, omnipotence, and omnipresence of god, typi255 fied by the same emblems. now the four elements of the sphynx are equally applicable to the expression of god in the natural forces of the earth the four-parted action of the astral light working in heat, light, magnetism and electricity: the man is light, the bull heat, the lion's grip is the attraction of the magnet, and the eagle's wings are types of the far-reaching flashes of the electric fluid. ezekiel's additional imagery of the

closely related to the symbols of the four triplicities into which the twelve signs of the zodiac were divided, to the four winds of heaven, to the four points of the compass, to the square, and to thefourdirections-upand down, right and left: to the four character255 istic human temperaments, sanguine, nervous, lymphatic and bilious, to the four limbs and the four senses of man, also to the four elements of the alchemists, and to the fourarchangels255michael, gabriel, raphael and auriel. dr a. kingsford also found a correspondence with a quaternary of noah, with his three sons, shem, japhet, and ham, who peopled the four quarters of the ancient world.thelater kabalists referred the four letters ihvh again to the human relations of father, mother, son and daughter, and to birth, life, deat

come notable in the later years of the roman republic, and were well marked in the curious jumble of eastern and western science which existed in the third and fourth centuries of our era. the greeks made a considerable study of astronomy, and so were in a position to understand the claims made by the chaldeans for their views of the influence of the stars upon human destinies. having learned the elements of the strange astrologic doctrines, the later greeks sought for references to themintheir own earlier writers; and especially in the170themagical masonvenerable works of homer and hesiod, possibly because they disliked to acknowledge that any sort of learning was not in the possession oftheirancestors. sofar as can be judged the deities of the early greeks were not closely related to the

england, but rarely, i believe, in palestine. in concluding this essay i may remark that while seeking among the books at my disposal for information upon the star lore of the bible, i have been struck by my inability to find that any researches upon the subject have been made by modern hebrew students. there must surely be an opportunity for a learned jewish rabbi, who is also familiar with the elements of modern astronomy to throw great light upon the vexed question of the identity of stars with ancient hebrew star names.[paper read on 11 january 1912. reprinted from s.r.i.a.,transactionsof themetropolitancollege(1912, pp.5-16.]partfourmasonic22.freemasonryandits relation to the essenesas freemasons we are interested both in the history and in the manners, customs and doctrines of the e

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ther, yet in a secret manner, some particular relations of thearmsofacrossto the aspirant, who standsin thecentreafthatcross,with his arms extended in the form of the same mystic symbol, and is made to say at the same time that he is then standing in the 'centre of the earth; just as the greeks were told thatforthemdelphi represented<>o(lepot'ao,.tljt;yij'.alsothe 4 ancients preside over the four elements of air, fire, water and earth; or as the teaching of occultism would say, over air, fire, water, andtheir synthesis;and, therefore, are their robes of the 2673 primary colours, one the flame redoffire, the second the blue of water, the third the luminous yellow of air, and that of the fourth is black, signifying the earth; and which colour is obtained by the mixture of the three others. b

lity of water, and also by its base upwards the horizontal extension. as these elements become more material still, their base lines are doubled; thus air partakes of the aspiring quality of fire,butin a more material and earthy state, and accordingly the symbol of air is (fig. 8. similarly earth is matter in a still more gross state than water, and its symbol is (fig. 9; and thus we get the four elements of the ancients. in regard to these i should like to say to men of science, that if it be true that there is one primordial substance, then every substance we see around us, or which we can find, must be a mode or condition of this one, and the ancient classification which postulated four typical modes only, viz. the solid, liquid, gaseous, and igneous, is worth consideration. take water

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and elip

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

inburgh in scotland is recognized as a symbol of the heretical pagan beliefs of the templars. in the course of the construction of this edifice, masons and rosicrucians, the successors of the templars, were employed, and decorated the whole chapel with symbols representative of their pagan philosophy. in a publication of turkish masonry, the magazine mimar sinan, the masonic origins and the pagan elements of the chapel are described in these words: the most convincing proof of the unity of the templars and the masons in scotland is the castle and chapel in the village of roslin, 10 km. south of edinburgh and 15 km. from the ancient templar center at balantrodoch. the templars lived in this region and in this castle especially after 1312 under the protection of the barons of st. clair..the

ect" that is, what will be left of religion will be only those elements approved by the humanist philosophy. in other words, they want to reject the basic truths that lie at the foundation of monotheistic religion (isindag calls them vain beliefs and dogmas. these truths are the ultimate realities such as that man is created by god and is responsible to him. in short, masons aim at destroying the elements of faith that constitute the essence of religion. they want to reduce the role of religion as merely a cultural element that expresses its ideas on a number of general moral questions. the way to accomplish this, according to the masons, is to impose atheism on the society in the guise of science and reason. ultimately though, their goal is to remove religion from its position as even a c

cted with the eagle, one of ancient egypt's most important symbols. materialism in masonic sources i. belief in absolute matter today's masons, as did the pharaohs, priests and other classes of ancient egypt, believe in the eternity and uncreatedness of matter, and that out of this lifeless matter living things came to be by chance. in masonic writings we can read detailed accounts of these basic elements of materialist philosophy. in his book, masonluktan esinmeleler (inspirations from freemasonry, master mason selami isindag writes about masonry's pure materialist philosophy: all space, the atmosphere, the stars, nature, all animate and inanimate things are composed of atoms. human beings are nothing more than a spontaneously occurring collection of atoms. a balance in the flow of electr

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ish church where waite claims that the marriage took place. 4[4] waite's education was of the 'dame school' variety, save for two terms at the roman catholic school, st. charles's college in bayswater, in 1874. 5[5] slt, chapter 2, passim after his sister's death in 1874 waite began to lose his faith in roman catholicism, although he retained a great love for its ceremonial, utilizing a number of elements of the roman liturgy for the rituals which he constructed in later life for his various secret orders. he turned instead towards spiritualism but found no spiritual consolation and moved on to the theosophical society, which fascinated him although he disliked the anti-christian bias of works of h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and elip

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ld be utilized for the benefit of egypt. as time progressed the egyptian star-gnosis, the divine rite of rebirth and the secret of planetary and zodiacal mediation was passed from the pharaoh to a separate priesthood. with time and changes in both state and religion, the teachings were held under oath by secret orders and brotherhoods. even within the hermetic order of the golden dawn we can find elements of the mediation rite within its equinox rituals, however, the emphasis has changed to emanating the forces only for those linked to the order and hence joined to its group mind. as we head further into the kali yuga it is the individuals task to use and transform the heavenly energies within him or herself. it is important to realize that energies the zodiac like those of the planets are

four phases of the temple. heraldic cycle element god- name pisces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904 consolidation water vau 1964 manifestation earth he 2024 horus son head neter contents direction duamutef jackal neith stomach north qebsennuf hawk selkit intestines south hapi baboon nephthys lungs east amset man isis liver west probably the most expressive image of the four elements of the heraldic cycle are seen reflected in egyptian temple architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple. in general, the egyptian temple was surrounded by a massive wall of mud-brick. this wall isolated the temple f

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ere is hope, there is an opportunity for immortality. it is imperative to realise that immortality is conditional, man has no right to live forever. his post fall constitution is by nature mortal and contaminated. only by the power of the treasury of light can man be changed into a immortal form which reflects the majesty and beauty of the pleroma. now you have a fairly clear picture of the basic elements of man. however, as we study further you will find that a more comprehensive and descriptive understanding is required. just like we offered you the kabbalistic structure of the four worlds and these were expanded into seven planes, so too the four bodies can be expanded into seven. these can be easily correlated to the traditional four bodies, but give offer more detail (see fig 12) gnos

ange one or all of the correlations. this is very much the foundation of the ritual technology used within the gnostic system. some basic correlations are fouund in figures 18 and 19. x gnostic theurgy page 73 the aim of transfiguration is the total transformation of the individual. it is not enough to refine or purify the earthly elements (the dialectic, the earthly must be totally replaced with elements of light. as discussed in our last study the chaotic mind must be rectified and trained to become the scribe or adept, as the mind changes other transformations will begin in reaction. one of the most important is the development of the light body. while the physical organism itself can- not be transformed the essence which controls and motivates it (the electro- magnetic field, has a spe

are: netzach. victory, occult intelligence. emotion or generation. hod. glory, perfect intelligence. mind or psyche. yesod. foundation, clear intelligence. astral. malkuth. kingdom, resplendent intelligence. the gnostic tradition and the tree of life as we will show later in more detail, the gnostics saw the development of the universe as an emanatory process. as the process of emanation expands, elements of degeneration manifest themselves. these elements of degeneration can be seen in many different ways, what we are really describing is the alpha event. after the error occurred, the emanation process continued, albeit, on a lower octave. there is the treasury of light (the supernals) and the world of the archons. in the lower kingdom emanation continues, and there are hierarchies of lig

red states may be achieved, integrated and balanced. trans-human communication. ritual and ceremony is not all in the mind. correctly performed ritual can be used as a means to open communication with forces beyond the human condition. these forces were traditionally seen as demons and gods (archons and aeons, whatever their classification this sort of working must be handled with care. the basic elements of ritual and ceremony gestures and movements in every ritual and ceremony gesture and movement is of great importance and significance. in vedic practise, for example, every hand gesture (or mudra) embodies gnostic theurgy page 162 a certain force or energy. even dance can be used for evocation. in siva s cosmic dance there are 108 poses which embody his nature and invoke the inherent po

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

he earth in the kingdom of gems, the marvelous seed of the stars! live, reign, and be thou the eternal dispenser of the treasures whereof thou hast made us the wardens! amen. give the zelator sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: a few of the benefits that may be obtained from this ritual; it will aid in grounding mental and emotional conditions, it will allow the student to call forth the four elements of earth within his/her circle, and the zelator will have the ability to commune with the great archangel uriel. a few basic rules should be kept in mind when performing the ritual. while in the learning stage, it is advisable not to perform it before going to sleep. the energies invoked may be too potent for a novice and therefore may disturb one's peace of mind, making it hard to get an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

rmost l g n h s i u j x k q l the seven double letters located in the middle row under the outer circle of the zodiac are allotted to the planets. they are listed in order of exaltation. these are as follows: 1. p 2. r 3. b 4. d 5. g 6. t 7. k please note that t and k are incorrect in regardie's, the golden dawn. the inner three petals allude to the three mother letters. these relate to the three elements of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. this gaurantees that the forces of the arms should not over ride the planetary and zodiacal forces in the rose of creation. in other words, the petals of the elements are on the opposite side of the arm elements. the rose is a perfect symbol. the hermetic rose is a fitting symbol of the entire, manifest

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SADD

hty. hrwbg represents strength and fiery power. a and tarot key 19, the sun, is attributed to trapt. title of card: lord of the fire of the world. even as trapt is the heart and center of the sun of life. the four squares that remain haveth no planetary or astrological attributions. the 10 squares of the sephirotic cross also correspond to the aces and small cards of the suites represented by the elements of the lesser angle. thus, cups to the lesser angle of c, wands to the lesser angle of d, etc. 20 1 3 5 6 4 2 7 8 9 10 numbering system of sephirotic cross k y f a c b planetary attributions of sephirotic cross (note: l is not included) as shown the servient portion (each suare) is ruled by a letter governing the rank and also by a letter governing the column. thou mayest acquire the astr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

any petition placed with this potent bowl filled with the life of nogah. step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements obey the voice of yhvh. o ye spirits of flashing fire, and air, spirits of water and earth, ev

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

the lamen of the stolistes is thus explained in the grade of practicus "the cup of the stolistes partakes in part of the symbolism of the laver of moses and the sea of solomon. on the tree of life, it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of rtk. dwsy and twklm form the triangle below, with the former as the apex, and the latter as the base. like the caduceus, it further represents the three elements of n, m and o. the crescent is n which is above the firmament, the circle is the firmament, and the triangle is the consuming o below, as opposed to the celestial o symbolized by the upper part of the caduceus" in addition to this explanation, the cup represents the receptacle and collector of the more fluidic forces of the light, and is the symbol of an inexhaustible bowl of libation fro

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM1

he tetragrammaton infused with the fires of life, the ruach elohim, through the letter c. when placed in the center it unites the masculine with feminine, the macrocosm with the microcosm, as in hwchy. when placed after the letters (chwhy) it unites the three principles of fire, water, and air with the final principal of earth. its sealing properties come from a fiery wall of c infused within the elements of the microprosop..ritual i r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 3 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 perform the s.i.r.p. step 4 create a vortex. perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 5 stand west of the altar, face east, and recite the enochian spirit invocation. oh-el so-noo-ef vah-oh-ar-sah-gah goh-hoh ee-ah-deh bah-el-te

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

may be performed entirely by one adept) opening by watchtower (after the watchtower, the four elements are brought to the center altar (one adept each brings forth one of the elements "behold, the holy symbol of (name of element (this is said while they set it on top of the altar) chief adept "for osiris onnophris, who found perfect before the gods hath said (point toward the altar 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering (lifts up the rose on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross (pause 'and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer li

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

thus he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 11 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in or

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

ng and mighty, i invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements obey the voice of hwhy. o ye spirits of flashing o, and m, spirits of n and l, even ye legions

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

will, and that thus, he/she may be enabled to rise beyond that lower self-hood which became as nothing unto that highest self-hood which is the clear light of the spirit" step 10 go to the east of the altar. make the rose cross over the elements while vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

in the place of the balance of the forces where alone is perfect justice. unbalanced mercy is but weakness, and unbalanced severity is cruelty and oppression. therefore, in the name of the motionless heart, i pass on unto that great altar whereon is sacrificed the body of my higher genius" step 24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so t

e tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast one. manifest thyself unto me, in me, and by a material manifestation i do here offer unto thee the elements of the body of aeshoorist upon the place of foundation. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering and glorified by trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed u

s. inspire and sanctify me that i may enter into the center of my being, and there, receive the illimitable wisdom of the light divine" step 32 give the signs of 5=6. close by purifying with n and consecrating with o or by l.b.r.p. and b.r.h. perform the reverse circumambulation, and adoration toward the east. after this say "nothing now remains but to partake of the sacred repast composed of the elements of the body of osiris. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified by trial. the rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the new life, and the bread and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

taking place "come thou forth i say, come thou forth in the name of the mighty and terrible one, elohim gibor, and may thy mighty archangel kamael, thy angels seraphim, defend with all the force, power and might of geburah, and make all spirits subject unto me. entrust me with the power to invoke thy forces on command in the defense of this order, my loved ones and lastly, myself. empower all the elements of nature with thy force and strength to act as a sword of defeat and a shield of invincibilty to mine enemies so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether, upon the earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air and of rushing fire and every spell and scourge of god, the vast one, obedient unto me (now makes the sign of the enterer towards the quarter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist, i am the aspiration to the throne of dsj. i am the intelligence of the sphere of trapt. i have entered the presence of the majesty divine through the power of the mighty name. 17 step 11 pass on to the north. face the earth tablet. say: creature of talismans, before the beauty can manifest in thy being, the elements of thy body must have an enduring stability. step 12 place the talisman before the earth tablet, make the invoking circle around it and the pentagram of passive spirit with the spirit wheel, and the invoking earth pentagram with the b kerub. say: in the name of rah ynda and ]lm ynda, spirits of l, adore your creator. in the name of the bride and the queen of the kingdom, and by the name o

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

crops than had previously been the case,13 so much less favourable that 9 tiahuanacu, i, p. 55. 10 ibid, i, p. 39. 11 ibid, iii, pp. 142-3. 12 ibid, i, p. 57. 13 ibid, i, p. 56, and ii, p. 96. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 95 today staples such as maize cannot ripen properly and even potatoes come out of the ground stunted.14 although it was difficult to piece together all the different elements of the complex chain of events that had occurred, it seemed that a period of calm had followed the critical moment of seismic disturbance which had temporarily flooded tiahuanaco.15 then, slowly but surely, the climate worsened and became inclement. finally there ensued mass emigrations of the andean peoples towards locations where the struggle for life would not be so arduous. 16 it seem

k slabs, archaeologists financed by the viking foundation excavated two massive sheets of mica which had been carefully and purposively installed at some extremely remote date by a people who must have been skilled in cutting and handling this material. the sheets are ninety feet square and form two layers, one laid directly on top of the other.3 mica is not a uniform substance but contains trace elements of different metals depending on the kind of rock formation in which it is found. typically these metals include potassium and aluminum and also, in varying quantities, ferrous and ferric iron, magnesium, lithium, manganese and titanium. the trace elements in teotihuacan s mica temple indicate that the underfloor sheets belong to a type which occurs only in brazil, some 2000 miles away.4

in the trunk of a very large tree and to crawl inside when the skies fell. the pair entered and survived. their offspring repopulated the world. 28 isn t it odd that the same symbolic language keeps cropping up in ancient traditions from so many widely scattered regions of the world? how can this be explained? are we talking about some vast, subconscious wave of intercultural telepathy, or could elements of these remarkable universal myths have been engineered, long ages ago, by clever and purposeful people? which of these improbable propositions is the more likely to be true? or are there other possible explanations for the enigma of the myths? we shall return to these questions in due course. meanwhile, what are we to conclude about the apocalyptic visions of fire and ice, floods, volca

osiris myth to convey precessional information to initiates, we are confronted by an intriguing anomaly. if they are indeed about precession, the numbers are out of place in time. the science they contain is too advanced for them to have been calculated by any known civilization of antiquity. let us not forget that they occur in a myth which is present at the very dawn of writing in egypt (indeed elements of the osiris story are to be found in the pyramid texts dating back to around 2450 bc, in a context which suggests that they were exceedingly old even then8. hipparchus, the so-called discoverer of precession lived in the second century bc. he proposed a value of 45 or 46 seconds of arc for one year of precessional motion. these figures yield a one-degree shift along the ecliptic in 80 y

ssed down to the dogon from the ancient egyptians through a process of cultural diffusion, and that it was to the ancient egyptians that we should look for an answer to the sirius mystery. he also concluded that the ancient egyptians must have received the information from intelligent beings from the region of sirius .42 like temple, i had begun to suspect that the more advanced and sophisticated elements of egyptian science made sense only if they were understood as parts of an inheritance. unlike temple, i saw no urgent reason to attribute that inheritance to extra-terrestrials. to my mind the anomalous star knowledge the heliopolitan priests had apparently possessed was more plausibly explained as the legacy of a lost human civilization which, against the current of history, had achieve

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

howed startling parallels to certain black magick rituals in medieval times which provoked visitations by what was often called the man in black- widely understood to be the devil himself. even barker noted that albert k. bender s experiments were more like a magical conjuration than an attempt at extraterrestrial communication. any initiated magician reading bender s accounts would recognize the elements of magical conjuration immediately. maybe, i mused, we were dealing more with magick than with martians. the black lodge mathers, of course, carried on; but he had fallen. the secret chiefs cast him off; he fell into deplorable abjection, even his scholarship deserted him. he published nothing new and lived in sodden intoxication till death put an end to his long misery. he was a great ma

e related the hebrew words are not. some references are intriguing even in raw form, as psalm 80:8: you have brought a vine out of egypt and shall exile the infidel, and planted it the complimentary bruchah, or blessing, is over the bread of the earth. some discussion was given to vines covering the earth, the drawing of nutrients from the soil, and the alchemical process of making gold from base elements of the earth. such gold reduces to a white powder, or tincture, using a secret process not suitable for delineation here. the hebrew word for vine, hagufen, or hey gimel peh nun (final= 788 in hebrew qabala. 788 (heb= the secret wisdom, that is to say, the qabala. our attention is instant, or should be. vine in naeq6= 72 and that should get our attention, also. the number 788 yields, in l

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

ence is represented by the goddess nuit. 19 the five elements "the earth is an element, and whatever is produced from it. so is the water and all produced there from. so then that is an element which produces. andan element is a mother, and there are four of them, air, eire, water, earth. from there four matrices everything in the whole world is produced" paracelsus figure 1 shows that the cosmic elements of earth, water, air, fire, and spirit are not to be taken as chemical elements but as quantifiers of density. physical matter is the grossest or most dense cosmic elementin our world-system. spirit is the leastdense (most ethereal) cosmic element. the other cosmic elements range in between. in enochian magick a thought is a thing; an entity, which is composed of the cosmic element, air

wn of the enochian deities precludes use of this method for most invocations. it can be used effectively for the egyptian gods and goddesses of the lesser watchtower squares.in 85 this method you assume the appropriate god-form (i.e, let your 13ody of light take on the liken'ss of the god) and then enact well-known incidents that involve the desired deity while assuming the role of that deity. 86 elements of an invocation every magician must compose his ceremony in such a manner as to produce a dramatic clima at the moment when the excitement becomes ungovernable, when the whole conscious being of the magician undergoes a spirituai spasm, at that moment must he utter that supreme aduration. aleister crowley, magick in theory and practice the objective of an invocation is for you to identif

sigils the rase of letters shown in figure 6 is adapted from the golden dawn rose cross lamen, which is specifically designed for use with the hebrew alphabet. figure 6 contains the enochian equivalent. there are three rows containing a total of 21 regions and 26 letters. the symbolism of the rose is as follows: 1. the inner three regions surrounding the central circle symbolize the active cosmic elements of water, air and fire which surround, and operate upan, the earth. 2. the second row of seven letters represents the seven sacred planets. 3. the third and outermost row of eleven regions represents the pentagram and hexagram united (5+6=11. 4. each region of letters represents a petal of the rose. using aik bkr (reference aik bkr and the aethyrs later in this manual) the petals/regions

crowley, gematria traced as a symbol of good, itshould be placed with the single paint upward, representing the rule of the divine spirit. for i f thou shouldst write it with the two points upward, it is an evil symbol, affirming the empire of matter over that divine spirit which should govern it. the golden dawn's the ritual of the pentagram the five-pointed pentagrama represents the five cosmic elements of the watchtowers. the following diagram shows this relationship: the pentagram should always be traced with the single point of spirit aboye the four lower elemento. when invoking, the first fine drawn is towards the point which corresponds to the operation.when banishing, the tracing begins at the 98 corresponding point and the first lame is drawn away from that point. this is shown in

rms. step 6. you should see the goddess bastas outwardly soft and feminine yet inwardly hard and stern. the male sphinx here is a lion with a human head. the atmosphere in this square is charged with a strong masculine current which is somewhat balanced by the femininity of bast. step 7. the angel alip (ah-lee-peh) may confront you. her nature is to quickly disperse or dissipate the lower coarser elements of anything entering this square (alip 83= fifalz meaning to eliminate or weed out. step 8. be wary of the demon of this square who is named mal (mah-leh) which means "arrow" she is single-minded in her attempts to create forms (mal= 104= 52 x 2 and 52= qaa meaning "creation. the creation of forms is a demonic perversion in this region. step 9. the astrological force working here is gemin

n the name. actually each letter partakes of both sexes, but for purposes of forming these images, table ix gives the predominate sex. 294 enochian rituals magick ceremonies proper are merely organized and concentrated attempts to impose our will on certain parts of the cosmos. aleister crowley, the commentaries of al the thirteen following rituals that end this manual synthesize all of the major elements of enochian magick. all of the talismans, weapons and formulas of enochian magick presented in this manual are used in these rituals. successful execr'ion will bestow a broad range of magical power and knowledge. the degree of magical power obtained wi l l be proportional to the degree of success. each of these rituals are designed to be conducted by a s ing l e ma g i c i an. ea ch c omb

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

t life. humanly this is the finishing process in the womb, and where we get our imagination from. after nine months, everything is projected into: 10 thekingdomof thisworld.originated by thegod-aspect of adonaiha-aretz (lord of the earth/land. created by archangel sandalfon (co-brother) who is the other end of metatron. formed by the angel order of the keruvim (winged bulls. expressed by the life-elements of earth, air, fire and water( olam ha- yesodot- the sphere of the elements, the opposite numbers of the holy living creatures at keter. humanly of course we are here as concrete creations of cosmic consciousness going through incarnate lifetimes of experience. all this is but a surface-scratch on the study of kabbalah from a god to man viewpoint. if you need to go deeper, you must know m

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

l as they may have been, are to be carefully distinguished from that more hidden agency: we have only to call to mind the former influence of latin and the later of french on almost all the other languages, or the origin of english from a mixture of teutonic and eomance elements. the diserence between the two kinds of likeness shews itself especially in the fact that, while the originally cognate elements of a language remain flexible and intelligible, the borrowed ones, because they are borrowed, shew an indistinctness of form and a crippling of movement. hence all cosrnate words are rooted in the essential life of a language, about which the borrowed ones mostly tell us nothing: how lifeless, for example, has our adj. rund become! xxvi peeface. wtiereas the french rond, from which it com

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

tellation, there may also have been tongues that represented stars. the main difference between the scandinavian view and all the others is, as i said before, that the one uses the microcosm as material for the macrocosm, and the other inversely makes the universe contribute to the formation of man. there the whole of nature is but the first man gone to pieces, here man is put together out of the elements of nature. the first way of think ing seems more congenial to the childhood of the world, it is all yeulx, des nues furent les pcnsees, du vent furent les allaines, des pierres furent les oz, du saint esprit fu la vie,l& clarte du moude signifie crist et sa creance. saichez que se il y a en 1 omme plus de limon de la terre, il sera paresceux en toutes manieres; et se il y a plus de la mer

its true meaning by this. in other nations too, as hungarians (ra. 120, and slavs (bohme s beitr. 5, 141, the administration of oaths took place by the per son who swore placing earth or turf on his head (see suppl. the custom of conquered nations presenting earth and water in token of submission reaches back to remote antiquity: when the persians declared war, they sent heralds to demand the two elements of those whose country they meant to invade, 3 which again reminds us of the roman f pura. our landsknechts as late as the 16th century, on going into battle, threw a clod of earth (like him that threw chrenechruda) in token of utter re nunciation of life. 3 among the greeks too, grasping the sod 1 zeitschr. f. d. alterth. 2, 163 seq. malb. gl. 2, 149. 150. 2 brissonius de regno pers. 3

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

se than any anatomical drawing you may find in any book. it is well for our members to understand the mechanical process of eating and digesting food. we must keep in mind that food, whether in liquid or solid form, supplies the negative elements for the human body, just as breathing supplies the positive elements. when the positive elements in the breath of life come in contact with the negative elements of the physical body, there is a unit formed of the negative and positive polarities that constitutes life through the chemical action as well as the psychic action. this diagram and chart will help you to understand how the food is turned into the negative elements which release their negative electricity, or power, and thereby form one-half of the necessary vitality for life. food.as we

iverse. council of solace.an association of officers, staff, and certain high-degree rosicrucian members who use the principles of the order's teachings to assist other individuals. absent treatments are given for conditions of health, and other problems of a personal nature whenever they are brought to the attention of the council. cremation.mystically, this is a process of reducing the material elements of the body to the primary elements through fire, as though an alchemical process were being used with crucible and fire. it carries out the ancient law that the body shall return to the dust of the earth from whence it came. cremation simply hastens the natural process in a most sanitary way. the custom of burying the dead in the ground to decay was always considered a barbarous and uncl

he periodic table of elements. some can be sensed in a psychic manner only as far as their nature and purposes are concerned.(not to be confused with a similar term in the temple monographs. elementals.sometimes called salamanders and other terms used by early philosophers and by some modern schools of strange thought. in this sense an elemental is supposed to be."nature-spirit presiding over the elements of fire, air, etc. a superstitious belief exists that these elementals or beings can cause good or evil, or that they can fill a room and cause disturbances or manifestations, or influence our thinking, hearing, and seeing. needless to say, there are no elementals in this sense. emanations.the radiations or projections from all material and psychic forms. the emanations are extensions of

emical world, by the transmutation of gross metals into gold or platinum, both of which represent a higher and more refined expression. but they also claimed as we demonstrate today, that the highest demonstration of transmutation and the more ideal, profitable, and noble demonstration is that which occupies our greatest attention in the world today as rosicrucians: this is to transmute the baser elements of our physical natures into the highest ideal expressions and to transmute our desires and thoughts into living spiritual ideals. thus all of us are striving to become true alchemists and demonstrate the real art of transmutation. triangle.a symbol of the numeral 3, and of perfection in the use of natural laws or in any undertaking. there are two phases or qualities of things. from their

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

erlooked bymrhockley, and it is the argument by whichthefallaciousness of m. cahagnet'sfactsisattempted to be proved. this argument has respect to theconversationmaintainedcontributionsto the zoist211schlichting, monro, and wilson; and first demonstrated the office of the lungs,*thus also enabling andrew jackson davis, whose education, like behmen's 'scarcely amounted to reading, writing, and the elements of arithmetic' in his magnetic sleep, mesmerically induced to pour forth a massofrecondite matter (filling800closely printed octavo pages, explaining the lawsofnature and giving us theminutieeof her operations in myriads of by-gone ages, revelling in the deepest profundities of geologic specula255 tions and central-sun systems in the technical phraseology of the day, but stopping short pr

iends or relatives of the querents, are really so, seeing that they give names often unthought of by the querents, and state circumstances in some instances long forgotten, and even unknown.152therosicrucianseer'ii.-that the inherent qualitiesofthese elements are the laws of nature' c.a.-althoughthey are the most powerful of all things when used by god, they are not the laws of nature.'u.-thatthe elements of the universe are matter and spirit; matter when condensed to human appreciation by our senses; and spirit when too refined or etherialized to be perceived by men except when mesmerised or out of the normal state.'c.a.-thespirit of man can appreciate them more fully when separated from the body.'i3.-thatgod and nature are omniscient and omnipre255 sent.'c.a.-itis wrong for him to so clo

sible after receiving them; but should you in the meantime have any further questions to propose, i shall be most happy to receive them.correspondencewithrobertowen151c.a.-heis right. all things are predestined, and one arises from another.'2.-thattherefore something has eternally existed.'c.a.-ithad. this world was created from a mass, without shape and without form.'3.-thatthat something is the elements of the universe.'c.a.-itwasearth andair,-nothingmore. i mean that the world was created out of something, and that that something was earth and air.'4.-thatthese elements possess inherent unchangeable qualities' c.a.-heis right.'5.-thatsome notion of the almighty power of these combined elements may be conjectured from observing the extent of motion, life, and instinct or mind, in one of

,-and their aggregate power, or suprememind,255co-exist externally.'c.a.-theydo not.'8.-that, as nothing could have existed before them, they are the great first cause of all things; and that, as nothing can exist after them, they are first and last and everything' c.a.-theywere first; but after the end of the world they will not exist; they are not necessary to a heavenly existence.'9.-thatthese elements of the universe,-their inherent qualities,-and their aggregate power or suprememind,-formthetrinity-thatwhich nations call nature, the laws of nature, and god.'c.a.-althoughwithout them nature could not exist, they do not form part of it. they are not the laws of nature, neither are they god.'10.-thatthey are three in one, and one in three,-separate, yet indivisible; for they eternally co

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

of the myths and legends of the jackal nome, the seventeenth district of upper egypt.89 there were probably similar collections for other regions. most of the brief narratives are about the conflict between horus and seth, with a particular emphasis on the struggle to protect the body of osiris (see figure 21. episodes from this cycle become etiological myths to explain topographical features, or elements of ritual, such as why egyptian priests wear leopard skins. these are national gods localized, rather than local gods universalized. papyrus jumilhac was not just an antiquarian collection, as its texts seem to have been recited during religious festivals. the first egyptian to write about egyptian religion purely as a scholarly exercise may have been a priest called manetho who lived in

or atum are spoken of as serpents, they usually represent the positive aspect of chaos as an energy force, but they had a negative counterpart in the great serpent apophis. apophis represented the destructive aspect of chaos that constantly tried to overwhelm all individual beings and reduce everything back to its primeval state of oneness. so, even before creation began, the world contained the elements of its own destruction. 58 handbook of egyptian mythology emergence of the creator summary: the creator attains consciousness and becomes lonely. he/she differentiates the elements of chaos by speaking their names. the first light or the first sound begins the process of creation. the creator appears as the sun god. he may be born to a cow, emerge from a lotus on the water or from an egg

the self-created god came into being alone. for a group-oriented culture such as that of the egyptians, such loneliness must have been almost unimaginable. the creator remained alone until his/her heart became effective and he/she began to think and feel. in coffin texts spell 76, the creator (here named as atum) brings eight gods into existence by speaking with the nun, presumably separating the elements of chaos by the process of naming them. other texts refer to the creator s driving back the primeval waters, perhaps by the power of spoken command, to create a space in which to begin the work of creation. images of emergence. the primal event of the emergence of the creator to dispel the watery silent darkness could be represented in many different ways. no single image or narrative was

o introduction and mythical time lines and in the suggestions for further reading in deities, themes, and concepts. james p. allen. genesis in egypt: the philosophy of ancient egyptian creation accounts. 2d ed. yale egyptological studies 2. san antonio, tx: van siclen books, 1995. this short book is essential reading for anyone interested in ancient creation myths and cosmologies. it examines the elements of the egyptian universe, the process and means of creation, and the nature of the creator. annotated translations are given of sixteen key texts. rudolph anthes. mythology in ancient egypt. in mythologies of the ancient world, edited by samuel noel kramer. garden city, ny: doubleday, 1961, 15 92. a summary of the main sources for egyptian myth. there are detailed discussions of a selecti

HEPTAMERON

f impurities, if there are any, are probably questions upon which the court will not feel called upon to pass. i perceive no other feature of the petitioners' constitution that is obnoxious to legal objection, and accordingly i have the honor to report that i show no cause why the prayer of the petitioners should not be granted- august w. alexander, amicus curiae. page, 1 heptameron: or, magical elements of peter de abano, philosopher in the former book, which is the fourth book of agrippa, it is sufficiently spoken concerning magical ceremonies, and initiations. but because he seemeth to have written to the learned, and well-experienced in this art; because he doth not specially treat of the ceremonies, but rather speaketh of them in general, it was therefore thought good to adde hereunt

ter de abano, philosopher in the former book, which is the fourth book of agrippa, it is sufficiently spoken concerning magical ceremonies, and initiations. but because he seemeth to have written to the learned, and well-experienced in this art; because he doth not specially treat of the ceremonies, but rather speaketh of them in general, it was therefore thought good to adde hereunto the magical elements of peter de abano: that those who are hitherto ignorant, and have not tasted of magical superstitions, may have them in readiness, how they may exercise themselves therein. for we see in this book, as it were a certain introduction of magical vanity; and, as if they were in present exercise, they may behold the distinct functions of spirits, how they may be drawn to discourse and communic

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

s who came together to experiment with the possibilities of the new current. with the demise of the new equinox, the chaos kids reported their results and heresies in the pages of chris bray s new magazine, the lamp of thoth. the early chaos books were joined by two tapes the chaos concept which discussed the basics of chaos magic, and the chaochamber, a science-fiction pathworking which combined elements of star trek, michael moorcock, and h.g. wells. chris bray s sorceror s apprentice press then re-released, liber null, the book of results, as well as two new books, pete carroll s psychonaut, and ray sherwin s the theatre of magic. these, together with articles from the growing chaos corpus in the lot, drew more people into experimenting with the new approach. thanks to the efforts of ra

ck into the spirit model, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that localised informationfields can, over time, become self-organising to the extent that we experience them as autonomous entities- spirits. each particular model has its own attractive glamour, with exponents or opponents on either side. many occult textbooks contain elements of the spirit, energy, and psychological models quite happily. it is also worth noting that should you ever find yourself in the position of having to explain all this weird stuff to an non-afficiando or skeptic, then the psychological model is probably your best bet. these days, people who ascribe to the spirit model, if they are not of a pagan or occult persuasion themselves, tend to th

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

l expression to the normal state my uncle seized my hand and began to relate a dream whose nucleus of significance i could only surmise with a kind of awe. he had, he said, floated off from a very ordinary series of dream- pictures into a scene whose strangeness was related to nothing he had ever read. it was of this world, and yet not of it- a shadowy geometrical confusion in which could be seen elements of familiar things in most unfamiliar and perturbing combinations. there was a suggestion of queerly disordered pictures superimposed one upon an other; an arrangement in which the essentials of time as well as of space seemed dissolved and mixed in the most illogical fashion. in this kaleidoscopic vortex of phantasmal images were occasional snap-shots, if one might use the term, of singu

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

hrough my supposedly solid body, and thought i saw tiiiiinghast look at them as though his better trained senses could catch them visually. i recalled what he had said of the pineal gland, and wondered what he saw with this preternatural eye. suddenly i myself became possessed of a kind of augmented sight. over and above the luminous and shadowy chaos arose a picture which, though vague, held the elements of consist-ency and permanence. it was indeed somewhat familiar, for the unusual part was superimposed upon the usual terrestrial scene much as a cinema view may be thrown upon the painted curtain of a theater. i saw the attic laboratory, the electrical machine, and the unsightly form of tillinghast op-posite me; but of all the space unoccupied by familiar objects not one particle was vac

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ng something back, and perhaps suspected graver things; but i could not tell them the truth because they would not have believed it. they knew, indeed, that west had been connected with activities beyond the credence of ordinary men; for his hideous experiments in the reanimation of dead bodies had long been too extensive to admit of perfect secrecy; but the final soul-shattering catastrophe held elements of daemoniac phantasy which make even me doubt the reality of what i saw. i was west s closest friend and only confidential assistant. we had met years before, in medical school, and from the first i had shared his terrible researches. he had slowly tried to perfect a solution which, injected into the veins of the newly deceased, would restore life; a labour demanding an abundance of fres

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

teness. what i learned and saw in those hours of impious exploration can never be told-for want of symbols or suggestions in any language. i say this because from first to last our discoveries partook only of the nature of sensations; sensations correlated with no impression which the nervous system of normal humanity is capable of receiving. they were sensations, yet within them lay unbelievable elements of time and space-things which at bottom possess no distinct and definite existence. human utterance can best convey the general character of our experiences by calling them plungings or soarings; for in every period of revelation some part of our minds broke boldly away from all that is real and present, rushing aerially along shocking, unlighted, and fear-haunted abysses, and occasional

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

stones of forgotten cities in asia. the haunted wood and the desolate mountain are their shrines, and they linger around the sinister monoliths on uninhabited islands. but the true epicure in the terrible, to whom a new thrill of unutterable ghastliness is the chief end and justification of existence, esteems most of all the ancient, lonely farmhouses of backwoods new england; for there the dark elements of strength, solitude, grotesqueness and ignorance combine to form the perfection of the hideous. most horrible of all sights are the little unpainted wooden houses remote from travelled ways, usually squatted upon some damp grassy slope or leaning against some gigantic outcropping of rock. two hundred years and more they have leaned or squatted there, while the vines have crawled and the

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

im of the nighted gulfs through which he would have to pass of the unknown quintuple star in an unsuspected galaxy around which the alien world revolved, and of the burrowing inner horrors against which the clawed, snouted race of that world perpetually fought. it told him, too, of how the angle of his personal consciousness-plane, and the angle of his consciousness-plane regarding the space-time elements of the sought-for world, would have to be tilted simultaneously in order to restore to that world the carter-facet which had dwelt there. the presence wanted him to be sure of his symbols if he wished ever to return from the remote and alien world he had chosen, and he radiated back an impatient affirmation; confident that the silver key, which he felt was with him and which he knew had t

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

sa is that of air. initiated people do not regard this principle as a real element, but they will grant it the role of a mediator between the fiery and the watery principles, so that the principle of air will, in a certain way, establish the neutral equilibrium, acting as a medium between the active and the passive activities of water and of fire. through the interaction of the active and passive elements of fire and water the whole created life has become motion. in its mediatorship the principle of air has assumed the quality of warmth from the fire and that of humidity from the water. without these two qualities any life would be inconceivable. these two qualities will also grant two polarities to the airy principle, which means in the positive outcome the life-giving polarity, and in t

ifying principle in nature and in the negative form the destructive and disintegrating one. the principle of water, in its negative form, is operating the contrary effect. the principle of air, with its bipolar polarity, represents the neutral, the balancing and the preserving essence in nature. the earthy element, according to its peculiarity of cohesion, has as a basis the two great fundamental elements of fire and water together with the neutralization of the airy principle. hence it must be regarded as the most grossly material element. by the interaction of the fiery and the watery element, we have, as already mentioned in connection with the body, got the magnetic and the electric fluid, the two basic fluids originating, according to the same laws, in the body and having their mutual

air. the sun ought to be imagined as white-hot and radiating heat. stick to this imagery as long as you can. if you come near it with your hands, you ought to feel the heat radiating. conclude this exercise by dissolving the ball slowly in the universe or by blowing it up by a sudden explosion into nothingness. both methods should become familiar to you. you have to deal in the same way with the elements of air, water, and finally with the earth element. for the sake of a clearer imagination while dealing with the air element, give it a sky blue color while compressing it. the imagination of water will prove much easier for you, should you have difficulty with it, however, imagine it in the beginning as a spherical lump of ice think of the earth element as a lump of clay. when you have pr

tter, sterilized water and repeating this action several times. with fire the taste of the water will appear sort of acidulous, with air sweetish, with water astringent, and with earth, musty. this can be tested chemically by dipping a piece of litmus paper into the prepared water. if the water has been impregnated thoroughly, one will detect an acid reaction with the litmus paper when the active elements of fire and air are concerned, while the reaction will be alkaline in the case of water and earth. who would not be reminded of the wedding at kanaa where our lord transformed water into wine? only such a high adept as jesus christ could accomplish this miracle, not by influence of the elements from the outside, but by mastering the akasa principle of the water being transformed from the

h the influence of the element altogether. the second example: suppose the magician is about to treat a long-lasting chronic disease with the help of the elements. a couple of direct treatments would not be sufficient to fight the sickness, and frequent repetition takes too much time. in cases like these the magician can use the powers as helping factors. hundreds of similar cases exist where the elements of this category will be of great benefit to the magician. he may use all the powers he knows about. a magician must be a person of absolute moral integrity, and his mind and his motives must be noble if he will follow the motto: unit the pure all things are pure. working with the four elements, the magician has three fields of activity corresponding to: 1. the immediate effect; 2. the ti

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

f-same manner as the purported early modern witches or historically attested cunning folk, rather it points toward the fact that the very mythos which had been generated about both witches and their ritual gatherings has been appropriated and re-orientated by contemporary successors of cunning-craft observance, and then knowingly applied for their own purposes. the term describes the way in which elements of witch-lore, sabbath mythology and imagery were being employed in the cunning-craft tradition into which i was originally inducted. from what i have learned of previous generations in this and kindred streams of traditional craft, the utilisation of sabbath- imagery had been in process for some time, but during the late 19th century and throughout the 20th century became fully self-cons

ond names may be understood as a key unto the hidden design of arte. being born of vision, i would say the origin of sabbatic craft lies truly in the circle itself. rf: can you say more about the ritual symbolism of the sabbatic craft on an inner level, particularly in relation to consciousness? ac: at an inner level of understanding one can speak of sabbatic craft in more subtle ways. the mythic elements of the witches sabbath can be treated as multivalent symbols, each capable of showing innumerable meanings, some historical-temporal, some pointing toward the a-temporal actualities of the sabbath as a field of transcendental magical existence. in azoetia, i wrote that the true meeting-place of the sabbath was at the crossroads of waking, sleeping and mundane dreaming, and that the sabbat

ne s personal and communal spiritual heredity. this is not just about the present linking to the past, but is about the dead and the living engaging in the present as one. using academic analysis as an adjunct to initiatic understanding can provide other perspectives about continuity. judging from the historical works of henningsen, ginzburg, behringer, pocs, et alia it is evident that motifs and elements of the witches sabbath relate directly to early modern folk beliefs, magical praxis, and attested interactions with dream-conclaves and spirit-hosts. this being so, there is very clear comparison with contemporary sabbatic craft praxis. one might ask whether certain types of praxis yield comparable spirit-communion and thus, despite shifts in values, theology, names, and representations

which i intend to work on in forthcoming years, namely, the unique or monadic transmission series. these are small grimoire-texts of which one copy only is made. each is hand-written and illustrated, and accompanied by specific ritua l items. these are then either sold, gifted or passed on according to their ritual orientation, thereby being sent forth as emissaries, messengers to carry specific elements of the work. plans for magical books are vortices of obsessional will that revolve around the gestating seeds of gnosis. according to one s application to the work, visionary impetus is reified and the book takes form. every plan is thus rooted in a sudden eruption of creativity- an epiphany of spirit-knowledge that originally takes one by surprise, forcing a deviation of intent and neces

has also made good use of many ritual magic texts such as the key of solomon and agrippa s books of occult philosophy. these works also provide avenues for allied figures, such as lucifer, asmodeus, lilith, and the arch-daemonic guardians of the magical circle led by mahazael. although the emphasis of sacrality is reversed, another strand of genealogy is obviously to biblical texts where various elements of the mythos are present. biblical sources likewise connect to the apocrypha, pseudepigrapha, jewish folklore and even manichaean texts as avenues of influence. however, whilst one could explain the presence of cain and lilith with recourse to such sources, contesting some kind of dependence of sabbatic lore upon christian, jewish et al demonologies, this fails to appreciate the unique a

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

ers only in that the method of dealing with these sixteen symbols gives more complete and elaborate answers than does the yi. the method of operation, however, is not too dissimilar: reliance upon the laws of chance, the geomantic intelligences, or the operation of the unconscious psyche. for my purpose, they are equivalent terms. these sixteen figures are attributed, first, to the four primitive elements of earth, air, fire and water. and then to the seven planets of the ancients, as well as to the twelve signs of the zodiac. only a few elementary descriptions need to be given here in reference to the signs and symbols. experience will provide further elaboration. method 21 chapter two method to erect a geomantic chart is the essence of simplicity. the ancient method, which had its origin

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

every step you take on this earth, pure divine mother love is flowing from her heart to yours and into your body and down your legs and out through the souls of your feet and back into the earth, to be utilized as the mother earth requires and desires. this sets up a nice biofeedback looping arrangement of give and take. absorb prana and give back love and gratitude for you may wish to thank the elements of the earth for lending you their molecules and atoms for the original creation, and continual sustenance, of your body* more on surya yoga in chapter 9. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 53 sounds 6. a) the taoist healing sounds for emotional tuning and organ cleansing, b) programming codes including the perfect health. balance. weight. image code

program. the vegetarian diet and service aspects of this program automatically increases our sensitivity to the divine nutrition channel and also attracts more of the love/wisdom/kindness and compassion frequency, which is the 8 herz vibration of the alpha. theta field. when these master glands are activated by also flooding them with violet light, our bio-system also attracts more of the higher elements of akasa and cosmic fire which are the two elements connected to these glands and also the two elements that work with our crown and brow chakras. while the pituitary gland produces the divine amrita, the pineal gland produces a substance called pinoline which also tunes the brain to the theta. delta zone. when activated and tuned to the theta. delta wave these glands act as cosmic transm

te. we touched on this device in my book bb1 and we will elaborate on this a little in the next section. however, upon closer investigation of how this dimensional biofield device operates, i discovered the secret of elemental equilibrium. how the elements come together as molecules around our light-body, and chakra system, is determined by our mental plane and emotional plane realities. when the elements of fire, earth, water, air, akasa and cosmic fire are in perfect equilibrium; the bio-system moves into a different energy band and becomes self-sustaining, provided we have created the energy grids to support this and added the necessary programming codes for automatic activation when this equilibrium is reached. this equilibrium is achieved and also maintained via our day-to-day lifesty

bal biofield mass frequency yet as more tune to the divine nutrition channel, the easier it will be to sustain these fields of reality. in order to understand what the food of gods actually is and where it comes from, we need to understand the following which provides an elaboration on some of my earlier written material on the elements: according to the metaphysics of the ancient wisdom, all the elements of this plane come from the cosmic monad. the physical universe is therefore an elaborated carrier of all the other six elements. the further the process of unfolding proceeds towards the material sphere, the weaker the influence of the higher elements progressively becomes as the influencing field of their source of luminosity is reduced. the following seven elements are to be understood

reduced. the following seven elements are to be understood as being interpenetrating and interwoven with each other. each element emanates from the one before it and thus each successively contains growing complexity, containing not only its own characteristic individuality, but also the aspects of the preceding elements. 1) cosmic monad: the first and unmanifest logos which breaks into the seven elements of: earth, fire, water, air, akasa& cosmic fire. it is the cosmic monad from which the food of gods flows in its purest form. at this level of frequency and purity, it is too refined for our bodies to cope with, without burning out the electrical circuitry of our system, and hence must be stepped down through the inner plane grids for human utilization (we spoke at length about the grids

language of the tungus of north-central asia and it came into use in english via russian. a shaman is often known to be a master of ecstasy, or a shape-shifter or one who has the ability to alter their states of consciousness at will, via meditation or lucid dreaming, to leave their physical form and move between the worlds. they are often metaphysicians or healers or people with command over the elements of wind and fire and they usually work as solo players in the service game. like the yogi s, shaman come from all walks of life and they often receive their powers after a near death experience, or after undergoing strenuous training and initiations. many shaman move between the dimensions of the higher and lower worlds performing tasks such as escorting the souls of loved ones through th

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

d of the powers of the senses; which world s blindness is the only true and veritable life, the envelope of flesh falling metaphorically off the now liberated glorious entity taken up, in charms, by the invisible fire into rhapsody, which is as the gate of heaven. now a few words as to the theory of alchemy. the alchemists boasted of the power, after the elimination and dispersion of the ultimate elements of bodies by fire (represented by the absent difference of their weights before and after their dissolution, to recover them back out of that exterior, unknown world surrounding this world: which world men reason against as if it had no existence, when it has real existence* it is this other world (just off this* and in which they were in ignorance in their pre-state, as they will be (per

ann was unable to find a single indubitable example. it is of brown agate, with transverse shades, and is an etruscan intaglio or gnostic gem. the gnostics, p. 238, makes a reference to this figure. chaldaic angels. 205 later in our book (figs. 191, 300, 301) we give a figure of the chnuphis serpent raising himself aloft. over, and corresponding to the rays of his crown, are the seven vowels, the elements of his name. the usual triple s.s.s. and bar, and the name cnoubic are the reverse of this gnostic gem. it is a beautiful intaglio on a pale plasma of the finest quality, extremely convex, as it has been found on examination. in the ophic planetary group (origen in celsum, vi. 25) michael is figured as a lion, suriel as a bull, raphael as a serpent, gabriel as an eagle, thautabaoth as a b

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

d recently on a mountainside in the pacific northwest. these are several of the instances which have prompted some writers to postulate that ufo's were on the attack. my contention is that, at the very worst, such an attack is no more organized or malicious than that of a redcapped hunter stalking deer in the pennsylvania mountains is an attack by the human race against the deer; and there may be elements of similarity. it is almost an inseparable corollary to our thesis that we admit to an unfathomable antiquity for mankind, or at least intelligence, upon the earth, and its vicinity. this conclusion is made unavoidable by the antiquity of records of ufo's and wingless flight. it is apparent in the innumerable megalithic works of stone which involve masses too huge to be moved by means oth

attack on humanity, it is scarcely likely that they will do it now- unless they are forced to do something to prevent the world's experimenting militarists and scientists from destroying the earth through ignition of its hydrogen, thus crating another nova or new star in the galaxy, a may well have been done when the fifth planet disintegrated at an incalculable time in the past. so there are two elements of importance in our study of the antiquity of intelligence: the proof that superior beings have been here longer than mankind has been civilized, and the demonstration that forces were at work in those millennia, the magnitude and nature of which are only suspected today. is this, then, a hint that we are at this moment awakening and, like a chrysalis, emerging into a new and much more p

emselves are almost conclusive. records of 15,000 years ago imply wingless flight at least 70,000 years prior to that. add this to the recorded visit of a space fleet to the court of thutmose iii, approximately 1500 b.c, and we are close to paralleling the sightings of today. evidence of continued interest by the space dwellers comes from 29 medieval france where adamski was completely scooped by elements of the french populace who were given rides in the ufo's. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. no not pals but the french are such of an general pholosophic attitude even in that day that they were chosen to be contacted. now, some l-m's live in france out of preference in field of philosophical study. they like it. if early visits to asia, subsequent contacts

that we do not knowingly overlook any possible contributory evidence in the case for the ufo's, i ask you to keep these storms and cloud formations in mind, and, if possible, to fit them in to the basis of any comprehensive conclusions which you may eventually draw. i believe that space structures of five to twenty miles in diameter are sufficiently large to produce such storms, and there may be elements of purposefulness in so doing, if only for camouflage or concealment. the l-m great ark=bigger! it may be difficult to see the significance of antiquity in the consideration of space flight or space inhabitance. but failure to consider the sprawling background of the ufo problem is the greatest single factor in the appalling chaos which engulfs this enigma. take but one small item: the li

ue from the collection from earth while the monitors of the tanks are replenishing their supplies. some of both& of wrecks& repair-jobs on most ships. again we are faced with the admission of intelligence and direction. an intelligence in space controlling either the collection, dissemination, or nurture of sea life, either for study or for food or both, is the only answer which satisfies all the elements of all the reports. let us scan but a few of the more dramatic of the falls. 58 1886: there was a shower of snails, during a heavy thunderstorm, in cornwall, england, on august 13. 1890: fish showered over montgomery county, california, on february 6. 1891: a great shower of fish took place at seymour, indiana. they were completely unknown and remain unidentified. this was august 8. 1892:

do contain fossils, viable spores or dormant protozoa than we have proved that life, or remnants of it, does come from outer space. this is obviously a qualitative decision. it is on the periphery of science, especially astronomy, biology, and geology. it can be an anthropological question if it can be shown that human life has mergers with life in outer space. if one or more of these fossils or elements of incipient life can be shown to arrive on this planet via meteors, we are confronted with a major problem of deciding whether the meteorites were thrown off this earth in the remote past, whether they originated in the explosion of another planet, whether they arrive from interstellar space, whether they grew spontaneously in the general melee of the origin of the solar system- or where

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

iroth from robert fludd s utruisque cosmi. 20073 12 friedman, irving. the book of creation. new york: samuel weiser, inc, 1977. friedman s reason for translating sy was to arouse further interest in this most ancient kabbalistic work by rendering it as simply and accurately as possible. friedman was true to his intention. the clear translation is followed by observations of the text which analyze elements of the sy in a broad context of various ancient religions and philosophies. internal analysis is developed in several short chapters* blumenthal, david r. understanding jewish mysticism. a source reader: the merkabah tradition and the zoharic tradition. new york: ktav publishing house, 1978. blumenthal s translation has already been discussed in a rather unfortunate context; as stated, he

gical and mystical traditions on the artificial anthropoid (albany: state university of new york press, 1990. on idel s and scholem s conclusions regarding the roots of the golem tradition, see peter sch fer, the magic of the golem: the early development of the golem legend, in journal of jewish studies, vol. xlvi, nos. 1-2 (spring-autumn 1995. 20073 22 other articles: finkel, asher. the exegetic elements of the cosmological work, sepher yesirah, in mystics of the book: themes, topics, and typologies, edited by r. a. herrera (new york: peter lang, 1993) kiener, ronald. the status of astrology in the early kabbalah: from the sefer yesirah to the zohar, in jerusalem studies in jewish thought, vol. 6, nos. 3- 4: proceedings of the second international conference on the history of jewish mysti

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

to realize the immanence of the divine wisdom throughout nature, in all her aspects. vii. the qabalistic cross and lesser ritual of the pentagram [gm note: these rituals are extremely simple, and easy to memorize. these are the only rituals in golden aeon that i will expect players to know and be able to perform without prompts or a sheet. the rationale for this is that they are extremely common elements of rituals, and even normal activities and for the sake of grace, i'd like to see them performed without prompts. i'm not too concerned with perfection or quality, as long as it "looks good- thelemites note that the traditional g.d. qabalistic cross does not include iao] introduction to the ritual there is a much employed ritual which utilizes the symbol of the pentagram as a general mean

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

, the changes may modify the grain s quality, but not the species itself, such as turning a wheat grain into a barley grain. in other words, like the second factor, the third factor is the object s inner factor, but unlike the second, it can change qualitatively and quantitatively. the fourth factor is the cause-and-effect connection between the forces that act on the outside, such as chance, the elements of nature, and neighbors. for the most part, these four factors together influence every individual object. the first factor (origin) is fundamental for us because we are creations of our parents. as their offspring, we (in a sense) are their copies; i.e, almost all the attributes of the parents and grandparents manifest themselves in their children. the concepts and knowledge acquired by

types of inanimate nature, but none of the elements that form this nature (for example, rocks) can independently move. the will to enjoy brings forth needs, and these generate movement towards attaining the desired object. in this case (the first level) the will to enjoy is very small. it therefore affects only the sum of all the elements, and is not separately manifested in each of the inanimate elements of nature. at the next level (vegetative, the will to enjoy is bigger, and already manifests in each particular element. hence, each element at the vegetative level already possesses the ability for individual movement (for example, plants open their petals and turn toward the sun. this level includes such processes as absorption and excretion, yet beings at this level still lack the sens

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

hiding and called on the people to reacquaint themselves with life s purpose, which had been forgotten since the ruin of the temple. they urged the people to use the wisdom of kabbalah to that end. kabbalah is unique in the sense that it does not allow one to materialize, since the language it uses is not the language of the branches, but a coded language of worlds and sefirot. it depicts all the elements of the ego and the phases to correct each of them in detail. using graphs, charts, and calculations, kabbalah leads the individual through the steps of the correction of the ego, points to the next step required at every stage, and explains how it should be done. it leaves no room for imagining that one can reach anything good in one s life without correcting one s ego. finally, it shows

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

kabbalah, we are able to examine at first hand descriptions of the creator s acts, his characteristics, our own characteristics, and their disparity from those of the spirit. kabbalah tells us of the creator s goal for his creation, and of the ways we may correct our egos. wemay see the light of the kabbalah, the spiritual force that helps us defeat egoism, only when we study kabbalah. the other elements of these teachings merely draw us, against our will, into a discussion of material actions and legalistic matters. some may study kabbalah merely to expand their knowledge; if so, they will be able to approach it only as a direct narrative. they will not be able to extract the light of the kabbalah from its pages. only those who study kabbalah for self-improvement will receive this benefi

path from that world to ours and the return from ours to the spiritual, in accordance with its earthly understanding and lack of any other information. themind can operate only on the basis of how it perceives the world imprinted in it, and thus produces our fantasies and assumptions. similarly, we cannot conceive of an extraterrestrial being that is completely unlike us in all aspects and has no elements of our physical make-up. we are then faced with the question "what if all that we are able to imagine, which is the basis of our theories of life, is nothing more than our minds attempt to grasp something beyond our capacity to grasp? if we accept as truth the notions that our minds produce, based on our experiences in this world (lacking any better alternative, then we must ask if, withi

in the creator. it is the notion of the soul, which consists of a part of the creator and a part of the newly created egoistic feeling "to receive everything into oneself, that kabbalah deals with. it is the soul, rather than the body, that is discussed in the bible, because the body, consisting of flesh and bone, is like the flesh and bone of the animals, and its end is decay and a return to the elements of this world. the return to the creator- 259- we sense ourselves as bodies because we do not perceive our souls. but as we begin to perceive the soul, the sense of the physical body, of its desires and of its pains, diminishes, when the soul asserts itself more and more. when we are further advanced on the spiritual path, we do not sense the desires of the body altogether, because we pay

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

lower one, ascribing to each of them a unique name. they do this to assist those who discover the upper world in finding their way in it. this book is written for those that have yet to attain the upper world; and for this reason the differences between the various appellations are not emphasized. each kabbalistic term carries many interpretations depending on its context and connection to other elements of reality. hence, the definitions in the glossary are intended to describe the terms only in the context in which they are presented in this book. g l o s s a r y 191 abstract form the form of bestowal without the matter it clothes. adam (referring to man or to mankind in general) the will to receive that obtains the attribute of bestowal and equalizes with the creator, the upper light

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

is spent in the worlds of abya (atzilut, beria, yetzira, assiya, where the kabbalist gradually turns intended and unintended sins into virtues, and thus justifies the works of the creator and his guidance. in these worlds, the system makes it possible to shorten the process significantly. r e a l i t y i n t h e e y e s o f k a b b a l a h q: i read that kabbalah develops the ability to sense the elements of reality and the spiritual worlds. but i also understand that time and space do not exist; that there are no other worlds and that there is nothing besides the creator. how then should i properly see reality? a: every time people try to understand a new or different reality, they use the attributes and sensations of the world they come from. through the kabbalah, they attain a true unde

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

od, by whatever name men call him, and that he is immanent in the lowest as well as in the highest. proclaiming thus the universal fatherhood, it maintains also the universal brotherhood, and sets before our companions the noblest of ideals. the entire symbol is surrounded by the circle, the emblem of god himself, the eternal reality behind and within all things unchanging, yet containing all the elements of change. of this circle it may be truly said that it has its centre everywhere and its circumference nowhere; for it is omnipresence made manifest in symbol. furthermore, the circle enshrines a profound truth of creation. it is generated by radiation from a centre; that is to say, its circumference is determined by the limits of the rays going out from the centre in all directions. it i

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ecesses of which this sacred emblem was concealed was in itself symbolical and full of meaning; it was based upon the cross, and the representations of it on seals and coins sometimes take the shape of the swastika (plate i, 4, following p. 50. 233. connected with this outer religious worship in ancient crete there were mysteries of initiation for the few, and it is in these that we find the main elements of similarity to freemasonry. in the palace of minos at knossos, as also in the palace of phaestos- another cretan site- we find pillared crypts and chambers which were indubitably of a sacred and initiatory character. the most important of these rooms is the so-called throne-room in the palace of minos, which derives its name from the magnificent sculptured throne which was found intact

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

from the 28 black mass holy bible, and audible expectorations on the cross! if a baby can be slaughtered during the ritual, so much the better; for as everyone knows, this is the favorite sport of the satanist (99) as with other components of infernal mythology, the belief in the real existence of black masses was widespread in the middle ages. lavey, the founder of modern satanism, drew on a few elements of this literary satanism (e.g, black candles and the use of a naked woman for his altar) to construct his own version of the black mass.however, unlike the imaginary black masses of the middle ages, lavey was more concerned with using the black mass for psychodrama than for magic.he also noted that if the purpose of the original was to shock one s contemporaries by blaspheming what was h

d that the popular, moralizing literature and other beliefs of his time influenced bosch s symbolism. the paintings of the flemish artist hieronymus bosch (hertogenbosch 1450 1516, reflect his obsession with man s sin and damnation. the world portrayed by the artist is populated by a multitude of symbols from astrology, sorcery, and alchemy, and strange forms that are often composed of dislocated elements of real beings. each detail of his paintings contains an allusion to a symbolic significance within the whole, which can be considered a kind of allegory illustrating the opposite guises of christian life: sin and attachment to earthly pleasures on one hand, and the force of faith against evil on the other. bosch s themes, however, reveal his pessimism about man s redemption after life, a

new form of satanism was initiated with the founding of the church of satan by anton lavey on april 30, 1966.modern satanism continued to develop in various directions by the several groups that later split off from this organization. the church of satan originated from an attempt to create a carnal religion consciously opposed to the spiritual nature of most other existing religions which melded elements of western ceremonial magic and occultism with various materialistic philosophies under the aegis of the archetype of satan, the symbol of the one who opposes and questions the status quo. the church advocates a philosophy of individual pragmatism and hedonism, rather than emphasizing the worship of satan. it promotes the development of strong individuals who seek gratification out of lif

anes, arranged according to rate of vibration. it is the subtle energies found in these other realms that one manipulates during magical operations. in occult literature, the plane closest to the physical is referred to as the etheric plane, and the subtle energies of this realm are often termed etheric energies. etheric energies are subdivided into four categories according to the four classical elements of greek philosophy earth, air, fire, and water and hence are sometimes also referred to as elemental energies. it is from these etheric energies that the magician constructs the circle. as both consecrated space in the physical realm, and space that has also been etherialized by being raised in vibration, the interior of the circle is, in a sense, between the worlds. from this energized

rth and answer to your names by manifesting my desires! the invocation then continues with a long list of names that have been applied to the prince of darkness. the core of the ceremony which in the laveyan system is typically a lust, compassion, or destruction ritual immediately follows this invocation. see also curses; anton lavey;magic and magical groups for further reading: green,marian. the elements of ritual magic. longmead: shaftesbury, dorset, uk: element, 1990. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. the exorcist the exorcist (originally released in 1973; rereleased in 2000) is, as the title indicates, the story of an exorcism. it was the most successful horror movie of all time. this film quickly became a cultural phenomenon. audiences were spell- the exor

ion fortune, took the fraternity of the inner light with her, and it became the parent or ancestor of many other important magical organizations now functioning in england. see also crowley, aleister; levi, eliphas; hermetic order of the golden dawn; ordo templi orientis for further reading: flowers, stephen e, lords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. green,marian. the elements of ritual magic. longmead, shaftesbury, dorset, uk: element, 1990. knight, gareth.magic and the western mind. st. paul: llewellyn, 1991. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. malik malik is the wicked angel who guards hell. this is according to the koran, which states that malik is aided by nineteen other angel guards (sbires or zabayniya. when the sinful resident

LIBER CHANOKH

y. bibliography works used, consulted or mentioned in passing in my notes, and other useful sources: abano, petro di (spurious attribution: heptameron: seu elementa magica. in agrippa von nettesheim, heinrich cornelius (spurious attrib) de occulta philosophia, seu de c remoniis magicis (marburg, 1559; reprinted in agrippa, opera, vol. i (lyons, n.d (ca. 1600; english translation as heptameron, or elements of magick by robert turner in henry cornelius agrippa s fourth book of occult philosophy and of geomancy &c &c &c, london, 1655. agrippa von nettesheim, heinrich cornelius (1992: three books of occult philosophy. st. paul, mn: llewellyn publications. english translation of de occulta philosophia libri tres, cologne: 1533. crowley, aleister: liber xxx rum vel s culi sub figur cdxviii, bein

nti; according to turner (1989) this character is the sigil of paraoan, 65; no character is given for part 65 in sloane 3191. notes to part ii 1: the attribution of the first eighteen calls to the tablets is either a golden dawn innovation or derives from an intermediate source; it is not in the dee material. 2: this from g.d. pronunciation rules. ac has also adopted, without mentioning it, other elements of these rules: z is always pronounced extended as .zod. or .zoda; g is pronounced either hard or soft; i may be pronounced as a vowel .i, or a consonantal .y. c is generally pronounced hard, although in some of the calls it is transliterated as in which case it is pronounced soft. an alternative discussion of enochian pronunciation issues may be found in laycock (1978. 3: this ritual fra

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

s deeper, and impossible to quench. lord adonai! let the powers of geburah plunge me again and again into the fires of pain, so that my steel may be tempered to that sword of magic that invoketh thy knowledge and thy conversation. hoor! elohim gibor! kamael! seraphim! graphiel! bartzabel! madim! i conjure ye in the number five. by the flaming star of my will! by the senses of my body! by the five elements of my being! rise! move! appear! come ye forth unto me and torture me with your fierce pangs. for why? because i am the servant of the same your god, the true worshipper of the highest. ol sonuf vaoresaji, gono iadapiel, elonusaha calazod. i rule above ye, said the lord of lords, exalted in power [from dr. dee fs mss..ed.]1 11.17. will now try the hanged man again. 11.30. very vigorous an

LIBER LVII

e, is still without matter. it is in this angelic world where those intelligent and incorporeal beings reside who are wrapped in a luminous garment, and who assume a form when they appear to man. the fourth is the assiatic world, hycoh \lwo, olahm ha-assiah, the world of action, called also the world of shells, twpylqh \lwo, olahm ha-qliphoth, which is this world of matter, made up of the grosser elements of the other three. in it is also the abode of the evil spirits which are called .the shells. by the qabalah, twpylq, qliphoth, material shells. the devils are divided into ten classes, and have suitable habitations (see tables in 777).23 the demons are the grossest and most deficient of all forms. their ten degrees aswer to decad of the sephiroth, but in inverse ratio, as darkness and im

LIBER SAMEKH

being by the intensity of his aspiration. section ff with these words the adept does not withdraw his will within him as in the previous sections. he thinks of them as a reflection of truth on the surface of the dew, where his soul hides trembling. he takes them to be the first formulation in his consciousness of the nature of his holy guardian angel. line 1 the ggods h include all the conscious elements of his nature. line 2 the guniverse h includes all possible phenomena of which he can be aware. line 3 the gwinds h are his thoughts, which have prevented him from attaining to his angel. line 4 his angel has made gvoice, h the magical weapon which produces gwords, h and these words have been the wisdom by which he hath created all things.24 the gvoice h is necessary as the link between t

t, h continuing conscious thereof until it finds its proper place in space, when its secret self flowers forth as a truth, which the adept may then take back to earth with him. this is but a side issue. the main purpose of the ritual is to establish the relation of the subconscious self with the angel in such a way that the adept is aware that his angel is the unity which expresses the sum of the elements of his self, that his normal consciousness contains alien enemies introduced by the accidents of environment, and that this knowledge and conversation of his holy guardian angel destroys all doubts and* these phenomena are not wholly subjective; they may be perceived, though often under other forms, by even the ordinary man. point ii 23 delusions, confers all blessings, teaches all truth

spate, will-symbol, or soul-symbol, or even to forget his duty to the body and the sensible surroundings. nor should he omit to keep his body of light in close touch with the phenomena of its own plane, so that its privy consciousness may fulfil its proper functions of protecting his scattered ideas from obsession. but he should have acquired, by previous practice, the faculty of detatching these elements of his consciousness from their articulate centre, so that they become (temporarily) independent responsible units, capable of receiving communications from headquarters at will, but perfectly able (1) to take care of themselves without troubling their chief, and (2) to report to him at the proper time. in a figure, they must be like subordinate officers, expected to display self-reliance

sical form which* of course, even false tenets and modes of the mind are in one sense true. it is only their appearance which alters. copernicus did not destroy the facts of nature, or change the instruments of observation. he merely effected a radical simplification of science. error is really a gfool fs knot. h moreover, the very tendency responsible for the entanglement is one of the necessary elements of the situation. nothing is gwrong h in the end; and one cannot reach the gright h point of view without the aid of one fs particular gwrong h point. if we reject or alter the negative of a photograph we shall not get a perfect positive. this means, free from ideas, however excellent in themselves, which are foreign to it. for instance, literary interest has no proper place in a picture

fear intrudes upon the concentration, and so fulfils its own prophecy. we know how too much pleasure in a love affair makes one afraid to disgrace oneself on the next few occasions; indeed, until familiarity has accustomed one to the idea that one fs lover has never supposed one to be more than human. confidence returns gradually. inarticulate ecstasy is replaced by a more sober enjoyment of the elements of the fascination. just so one fs first dazzled delight in a new landscape turns, as one continues to gaze, to the appreciation of exquisite details of the view. at first they were blurred by the blinding rush of general beauty; they emerge one by one as the shock subsides, and passionate rapture yields to intelligent interest. in the same way the adept almost always begins by torrential

thers in which the two were combined. there is no evidence that the gbornless one h ritual in itself was an official g.d. paper; it may have been, but the evidence normally adduced for this, the gbornless ritual for the invocation of the higher genius h printed by israel regardie in vol. iii of the golden dawn, was compiled by regardie himself from the versions published by crowley, incorporating elements of other g.d. rituals, as regardie himself clearly stated in his ceremonial magic. according to his diaries published in equinox vol. i, crowley used this ritual for various purposes in private magical work between 1901 and 1906, most notably the extended series of gaugoeides invocations h of 1906 (see gthe temple of solomon the king h in equinox i (8, by which point he had already worked

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

llup og norron kongeideologi: en analyse av hierogami-myten i skirnismal, ynglingatal, haleygjatal, og hyndluljod (n.p: solum, 1991, operates with the idea of the received poem as a single entity rather than an interpolated mess. she sets the poem in ga milieu in which knowledge of the origin of the royal family in a holy marriage between a god and a giant woman will have been among the important elements of royal ideology h (p. 259. hyrrokkin (fire-smoked) giantess, according to snorri sturluson the one who launched baldr fs funeral ship. hyrrokkin is not mentioned by name in extant poetry, with one notable exception: thorbjorn disarskald includes her in the catalog of giants he credits thor with killing in one of the two little late-tenth-century fragments addressed directly to thor. how

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ion! shaitan asmodeus belial lilith hecate eko, eko lucifer" 14 much of the doctrine of the order of phosphorus flows from the grimoires the book of the witch moon, yatuk dinoih, azothoz, nox umbra, shades of algol, the goetic grimoire, the book of cain, the toad rite and outer materials from the fraternitas saturni and other elements which unites the witches sabbat craft with the dark and shadow elements of sorcery and magick. written by michael ford, the book of the witch moon and yatuk dinoih are considered dangerous tomes of sorcery which both offer a direct gnosis for the individual, while considering they are of stable mind. another avenue of doctrine if you will is based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of 15 spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the witche

e their shadow and from your will form their shapes in darkness in whatever fashion you so desire. necromancy evocation and communion with the dead. sabbat- the meeting of witches in the dream plane, the secret arcana of leaving the body. there are two aspects of the sabbat, the empyrean/celestial (of air the luciferian sabbat) and the infernal sabbat (chthonic, demonic and earth based. these two elements of the dream conclave are connected with the symbolism of which the fraturnitias saturni focused upon as the higher and lower octave of saturn. shades shadows of the dead, spirits which commune with the living. the witches sabbat path works with shades from ancestral manes and evoked spirits. thanatos death and the spirit therein. thanatos is considered the death posture guide through whi

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

0 b.c. as a symbol to represent dingir (god, heaven (an) and star. this may be viewed in a luciferian context as dingir representing the infinite possibility of being, the fire stole from heaven, and the union of the celestial going forth into the aethyr of angelick being, the higher intellect or essence associated with the neter set. within luciferian witchcraft, algol is represented by the five elements of ahriman, as first described by the ancient manichaean cult, which was inspired by zoroastrianism but called heretics. these elements of the prince of darkness combined the bestial and earthly aspects, from which ahriman masters all within his circle. the holy guardian angel/the evil genius/congressus cum daemone there has been much in the way of misunderstanding within magick as to wha

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

s is forever a path from which lilith emerges in the fire of the sabbat, and lucifer emerges as the sun. through the art of sorcery shall the winding path be shown, through the art of magick shall we all be elevated towards the light. the luciferian witchcraft tradition in relation to one particular group of individuals announces a specific development of the cunning craft and darker, more hidden elements of the left hand path. coven nachttoter has announced the formation of the order of phosphorus, a luciferian group based on a wide variety of traditions which allow the individual a multitude of choices to develop his/her will to its fullest potential. the foundation of toph and coven nachttoter is luciferian magick, and the luciferic witchcraft tradition developed by the coven. taken fro

ements of the left hand path. coven nachttoter has announced the formation of the order of phosphorus, a luciferian group based on a wide variety of traditions which allow the individual a multitude of choices to develop his/her will to its fullest potential. the foundation of toph and coven nachttoter is luciferian magick, and the luciferic witchcraft tradition developed by the coven. taken from elements of gardnerian and medieval witchcraft, influences of thelemic magick, austin osman spare, chaos sorcery and other avenues, toph intend to move magickal initiation into new areas of science and folklore. this is the primary tool of the order, working with phi brainwave patterns to control ones own initiation into the mysteries. systems are very important to the order, and its works. while

magick systems worked with through the group. finding a strength and beauty in the left hand path allows a balanced and positive ascent into the high mysteries of the goddess and god forms from which flows our inherent myth. much of the doctrine of the order of phosphorus flows directly from the grimoire the book of the witch moon, whic h unites the luciferian witchcraft with the dark and shadow elements of sorcery and magick. written by michael ford, the book of the witch moon is a dangerous tome of black magick that offers a direct gnosis for the individual, while considering they are of stable mind. another avenue of doctrine if you will is based on luciferian magick, which is the modeling of spirit by that of the opposer, the bringer of light. the sabbatic mysteries as they are essent

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

e sea urchin genome was published. this confirmation demonstrates that this invertebrate has a complex innate immune system also present in vertebrates (including humans. yet sea urchins do not produce antibodies that are part of the acquired immune system, which allows vertebrates to develop long-term immunity to pathogens. in addition, even insects and simple worms called nematodes possess some elements of an immune system. but it was 450 million years ago that what we would consider a modern immune system (which includes acquired immunity) first appeared in jawless fish. this more complex system was passed on an evolutionary path all the way down to mammals, including humans. thus, phylogenetic studies show that the immune system did gain complexity in an incremental fashion over a peri

all the facts well known by professional immunologists. he also did not take into account the fact that scientific knowledge progresses over time and is never limited by the pronouncements of naysayers. as for the bacterial flagellum, the response of science is the same: it is not irreducibly complex, and its evolutionary history has been documented. for example, some pathogenic bacteria use some elements of what was to evolve into a flagellum to inject toxins into their infected host cells. in other words, these bacteria use certain components of the flagellum, but do not use these components to swim. further, some non-pathogenic bacteria also harbor genes coding for flagellar proteins even though they do not rely on flagella for their motility. this was clearly demonstrated by studying t

made in the vents) to make rna deep under the ocean surface. or else some kind of primitive metabolism could have appeared in or near the vents, which would have led to the synthesis of rna building blocks. this scenario is amenable to experimentation in the laboratory. to do these experiments, one would have to construct a vessel in which superheated water at high pressure, containing suspended elements of the terrestrial magma, is shot continuously through a large column of cold water. the cold water should contain in a dissolved state all the organic compounds known to be made in a sparked hydrogen-rich atmosphere. to our knowledge, such experiments have not yet been performed. the existence of two different models for the origin of life (which could actually bemerged, as described abo

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

nting of the book was in the hands of mr. frederick e. keast, of h. s. crocker company, inc, whose great personal interest in the volume has been manifested by an untiring effort to improve the quality thereof through the gracious cooperation of dr. john henry nash, the foremost designer of printing on the american continent, the book appears in a unique and appropriate form, embodying the finest elements of the printer's craft. an increase in the number of plates and also a finer quality of workmanship than was first contemplated have been made possible by mr. c. e. benson, of the los angeles engraving company, who entered heart and soul into the production of this volume. the pre-publication sale of this book has been without known precedent in book history. the subscription list for the

ntis theory, namely, the fantastic accounts of its origin, size, appearance, and date of destruction--9600 b.c. in the midst of the central island of atlantis was a lofty mountain which cast a shadow five thousand stadia in extent and whose summit touched the sphere of ther. this is the axle mountain of the world, sacred among many races and symbolic of the human head, which rises out of the four elements of the body. this sacred mountain, upon whose summit stood the temple of the gods, gave rise to the stories of olympus, meru, and asgard. the city of the golden gates--the capital of atlantis--is the one now preserved among numerous religions as the city of the gods or the holy city. here is the archetype of the new jerusalem, with its streets paved with gold and its twelve gates shining

the sepulchral vault, which, according to the lepsius law of pyramid construction, should have been finished at the same time as the monument or sooner, was never completed. there is no proof that the building was erected by the egyptians, for the elaborate carvings with which the burial chambers of egyptian royalty are almost invariably ornamented are entirely lacking and it embodies none of the elements of their architecture or decoration, such as inscriptions, images, cartouches, paintings, and other distinctive features associated with dynastic mortuary art. the only hieroglyphics to be found within the pyramid are a few builders' marks sealed up in the chambers of construction, first opened by howard vyse. these apparently were painted upon the stones before they were set in position

y the processes of death and corruption she gives life to a number of creatures of diverse forms through periods of perpetual change. the cymbal is made square instead of the usual triangular shape in order to symbolize that all things are transmuted and regenerated according to the harmony of the four elements. dr. sigismund bacstrom believed that if a physician could establish harmony among the elements of earth, fire, air, and water, and unite them into a stone (the philosopher's stone) symbolized by the sixpointed star or two interlaced triangles, he would possess the means of healing all disease. dr. bacstrom further stated that there was no doubt in his mind that the universal, omnipresent fire (spirit) of nature "does all and is all in all" by attraction, repulsion, motion, heat, su

masculine and the other feminine. among the keywords given to the hexad are: time, for it is the measure of duration; panacea, because health is equilibrium, and the hexad is a balance number; the world, because the world, like the hexad, is often seen to consist of contraries by harmony; omnisufficient, because its parts are sufficient for totality (3 +2+ 1= 6; unwearied, because it contains the elements of immortality. by the pythagoreans the heptad--7--was called "worthy of veneration" it was held to be the number of religion, because man is controlled by seven celestial spirits to whom it is proper for him to make offerings. it was called the number of life, because it was believed that human creatures born in the seventh month of embryonic life usually lived, but those born in the eig

eaded dog cerberus, who is analogous to the three murderers of the hiramic legend. according to this symbolic interpretation of the triune spirit, chiram is the third, or incarnating, part- the master builder who through all ages erects living temples of flesh and blood as shrines of the most high. chiram comes forth as a flower and is cut down; he dies at the gates of matter; he is buried in the elements of creation, but--like thor--he swings his mighty hammer in the fields of space, sets the primordial atoms in motion, and establishes order out of chaos. as the potentiality of cosmic power within each human soul, chiram lies waiting for man by the elaborate ritualism of life to transmute potentiality into divine potency. as the sense perceptions of the individual increase, however, man g

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ck in trade. the ways and means to manufacture such things will be discussed under the specific headings throughout the book as we come to them. to make your working tools, the first thing you must do is to learn how to purify and consecrate all your raw materials (or exorcise them, as we call it) by means of salt, water, and incense. theoretically, the salt, water, and incense stand for the four elements of the wise earth, water, and fire, together with air symbolically constituting the basis for the material universe, in the language of alchemy and witchcraft. by exorcising anything you are in effect symbolically using these four basic constituents to "wash" the article of all extraneous vibrations, prior to recharging it with your own will and concentrated witch power. before, in fact

can give you the answer to your question is dead. this is the more complicated operation to perform. the second permissible motivation, that of desiring to meet a loved one again, gives recourse to an operation which is easier than the first mentioned and is of the type which is often incorporated into the grand sabbat of halloween, although, strictly speaking, most sabbat rituals do employ some elements of the first variety. halloween, or the feast of the dead, is the time when the illustrious magical dead are drawn back into the company of the living by the ties of love and magic, to share in the joy of the sabbat and bestow their blessing on the witches' new year, which begins november 1. most witches refer to the necromantic operation of love (as opposed to that of intelligence) by it

ight spell known as the black pater noster: four nooks in this house for holy angels, a post in the midst, that's christ jesus, lucas, marcus, matthew, johannes, god be in this house, and all that belongs us. or as the god-fearing victorian child knew it: matthew, mark, luke and john, bless this bed that i lie on! the archangels and evangelists here represent the christianized regents of the four elements of the wise: michael and mark of fire; raphael and john, air; gabriel and matthew, water; and last, uriel and luke, earth. however, you as a witch will bypass these later accretions and return to the old-style symbolism, namely, that of the four watchtowers of the world. some occultists trace their use solely back to the nineteenth-century rosicrucianism of the hermetic order of the golde

rther. in fact, it is a simple process of binding, in this instance performed on a natural phenomenon rather than on another living person. you "see" the clouds as splitting and parting, harrying them with your fortified will and imagination. however, for those witches who would prefer a more deliberate approach, the seeds of the process will lie in the use of the archetypal symbolism of the four elements of the wise. in order to raise a tempest or wind, whether it be used to split clouds or tear up trees, contact has to be made with the powers of the air, using as many magical images congruent with the airy principle as appeal to you. the square of mercury may be of use and herne invoked. the kerubic eagle, or great bird, from the watchtower of the east should be called upon. the wand sho

t is certainly a practice common to many primitive societies. the witch god and witch goddess it seems, however, to be more connected with the beliefs fostered by established priesthoods, such as that of the druids as recorded by caesar, rather than of secret witch covens. the whole concept of guilt, scapegoats, and atonement is totally absent from witchcraft. the only rituals nowadays containing elements of sacrifice are those of cakes and wine and various libations thereof. the occasional use of minute amounts of blood in certain operations is by no means seen as a method of deity appeasement or atonement for a sin, but solely as a means for conveying a certain type of magical energy held to be resident in the blood (many present-day witches who are often of an extremely nonviolent natur

o the east of the circle, the candidate is challenged by the representative of air, who, by breathing on his head thrice, bestows on him the breath of life, and the gift of light by subsequent removal of the blindfold. the first sight which should greet the candidate's eyes must be the grand master in his blazing mask: lucifer, the sun at midnight. having been purified and consecrated by the four elements of the wise, the candidate is now actually conducted into the circle at the north. his hands are then unbound; the grand master extends the blade of his sword, or athame, to the candidate, who, kneeling before him and placing his right hand upon the blade, repeats the words of the ceremonial oath: i [witch name] in the presence of all there assembled, man or god, living or dead, do of my

MEANING OF MASONRY

and the cultivation of desire for those that are within. but, notwithstanding that he has passed through all the di scipline of those degrees, he is represented at the end of them as being still not entirely purified and to be still" in worldly possessions" in the sense that a residue of attraction by them and reliance upon himself lingers in his heart; and it is these last subtle close-clinging elements of" base metal" in him that need to be eradicated if perfection is to be attained. the ingrained defects and tendencies of the soul as the result of all its past habits and experiences are not suddenly eliminated or easily subdued. self-will and pride are very subtle in their nature and may continue to deceive their victim long after he has purged himself of grosser faults. as cain was th

ely to know certain facts about the hidden side of life profits nothing unless the knowledge is allowed to influence and adapt our method of living to the truths disclosed. then the knowledge becomes transmuted into wisdom; one becomes the truth one sees; and a man's life becomes truth made substantial and dynamic. but to bring this about one must first be informed about or initiated into certain elements of the truth and be persuaded that it is truth before setting about to become it. the greek method, therefore, began by initiating the mind into certain truths about the soul's own nature, history, destiny and potentialities, and then left the individual to follow up the information by a course of conduct in which the teaching imparted would become converted into assured conviction and li

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ontrolled and channeled. this can lead to cases of madness, schizophrenia, even what some lower religions call "possession. one of the more significant spirits which we have worked with was one called black eagle. our work with black eagle began in 1998 upon discovering a significant image of the spirit. black eagle is described as an american indian guide, but we have uncovered numerous vampiric elements of it's nature. a feature of this is that during dreams black eagle will appear in a blood red or black background, as if you are entering its plane of existence. this is why i refer to black eagle as a spirit beyond definition as an elemental. i had first approached black eagle as a qliipothic spirit, this was not entirely correct as black eagle was an american indian spirit. american in

o understand this force of balance and destruction. choronzon is between point a and point b, critical to the crossing of the abyss. he awaits an opportunity to reverse the polarity of any life force within his orbit, which may result in new life or in death, dependent on the polarity entering his sphere. madness is the unbridled aspect of self-love, in which all becomes nothing, and the familiar elements of individuality are lost in a jumble of unlimited introspection. between the paths of hecate and choronzon are shadowed forms where the witch will discover a mighty potential within the self. in these moments all is connected in an instant of belief and desire. these spells are enveloping and their potential is wide open, therein the sorcerer is able to adapt forms in accord with will. t

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

y the word elohim for the name of god. the compileror reviser of the work, moses, or whoever he was, employed at the head of chapters and in the introduc-tory and concluding portions the name of jehovah, but all the verses where jehovah occurs, in job, arelater interpolations in a very old poem, written at a time when the semitic race had no other name forgod but elohim; before moses obtained the elements of a new name from egypt (from c. s. bryantsletter to donnelly, see p. 277)and behold, there came a great wind from the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, andit fell upon the young men, and they are dead; and i only am escaped alone to tell thee (v erse 18: 19)if it is a drama of atlantean times, it must have passed through many hands, through many ages,through many tong

ng of catholicism?to keep together so vast an empire, to assimilate under one government such heterogeneous populationsas had recently been brought under its sway; to command the respect of distant kings; to curb the ambi-tion and repress the avarice of proconsuls who had become mightier than kings; and to preserve the pri-vate fortunes that had been carved out of the dying republic; some greater elements of power andauthority and some more efficacious means of subordination were required to be wielded at rome thatthose which had failed in the hands of sylla and pompey (p. 27)the additional powers and discipline which for these reasons were needed to maintain the ascendancyof rome were found in the peculiar organization and privileges of the sacred college and in the myster-ies of religion

, which, in proportion as they exceeded the attributes ofearthly kings, rivaled those of gods. to this discipline and subordination was added that moral influencewhich the church alone could wield, the influence of blind faith, of religious myths and superstition, therespect for ecclesiastical displeasure, the fear of committing sacrilege, and the dread of excommunica-tion and anathema. these are elements of power and government which no statesman in any age, canafford to despise, and which we may feel assured were not permitted to lie unused by so profound a pol-itician as julius caesar (p. 28)caesar was a master astrologer. he claimed decent from the goddess maia. this is somewhat the same as the egyptian pharaohs who claimed to act for maat.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipu

of masters)anunaki (the gods of heaven)tuatha de danaan (gaelic magi)children of dan (keeper of the treasures of the temple of solomon)mayanarmananschaft (teutonic masters)ernst haeckelgerman zoologist, mentor of jung, brought darwinism to germany. discovered that ontogeny recapit-ulates phylogeny (see p. 36.)thomas malthus (1766-1834)english economist who believed in the eradication of the lower elements of society. he proposed wars,conflicts, epidemics, and famines to thin out the herd. he especially wanted to control the sexual maniaof the lower classes. darwin enthusiastically embraced these ideas.herbert spencerwhile darwin got the credit, the leading proponent of this chilling, racial evolutionary theory was notdarwin but herbert spencer, whose ideas were based on race. spencer was m

en beautiful maidens. a precious gem is embedded in their heads endowing them with supernaturalpowers including invisibility. some are demoniac, some neutral or sometimes helpful. nagas aredivided into four classes: heavenly, divine, earthly or hidden, depending upon their function in guardingthe heavenly palace, bringing rainfall, draining rivers or guarding treasures.in burma, the nagas combine elements of the dragon, snake and crocodile. they have guarded and pro-tected several royal burmese personages. they also give rubies to those they favor. they inhabit lakes and rivers, but their real domain is a vast underground region called bila-svarga, orsubterranean heavens. there they guard great amounts of jewels and precious metals. here they dwellwith their seductive mates, the naginis wh

british pharmaceutice rationalis, by thomas willis, memberof the royal college of physicians. 1675 malaria epidemic in england and discovery of peruvian bark (quinine. 1677 ice cream becomes popular dessert in paris. 1678 first medical treatise in america on smallpox and measles. 1683 first german emigrants to america land. 1690 john locke writes concerning human understanding. one of the crucial elements of the essayis the belief and concept that children are tabula rasa, i.e, totally programmable. the idea was atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation323 appendix f: general chronology of events immediately taken up by the upper class in europe and the united states, and it would become a cogni-tive foundation for the idea of the emergence of a strong state, in terms of program

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

me a stronger being. think before you act! know your enemy learn about that which you despise, know it s workings, purpose and point of view. this will aid you always in confrontation. 48 love and compassion must be guarded, never love something which poses danger for you. build the energy within through discipline, will and self-love. utilize methods which can be as a tool for your becoming. the elements of luciferian and ahrimanic mastery with regards to the soul are follows. the practice of vampirism as a tool of sorcery i shall define the terms in reference to practice. vampirism vampiric practice is the act of devouring/drinking or encircling and consuming energy, life force called chi or ki. lifeforce is the vital energy which flows through our body. it is directly associated with th

on earth, scorpion, wolf, fly, bat, serpent, lizard, toad and any creation of ahriman. left hand path the antinomian (against the current, natural order) path which leads through self-deification (godhood. lhp signifies that humanity has an intellect 83 which is separate from the natural order, thus in theory and practice may move forward with seeking the mastery of the spirits (referring to the elements of the self) and controlled direction in a positive area of ones own life the difference between rhp is they seek union with the universe, nirvana and bliss. the lhp seeks disunion to grow in perception and being, strength and the power of an awakened mind. the left hand path from the sanskrit vama marga, meaning left way, symbolizes a path astray all others, subjective only to itself. to

opment, not an abstract concept, but to manifest the will in both the spiritual and physical world. magick- to ascend and become. in a luciferian sense, magick is to strengthen, develop and initiate the self through balanced forms of willed change. ovlm hqlipvth- olahm ha-qliphoth [hebrew] the world of matter in which we live in, created by the desire of the adversary being samael and lilith. the elements of this book if found and utilized in the context of its writing, displays possibilities via initiation to encircle, control and manifest the desire of the luciferian. paitisha/paityara [avestan/pahlavi] a daeva/druj which is counteraction, antinomianism and opposition. this spirit is a manifestation of the luciferian current of both ahriman and az, complimented/strengthed by aeshma or th

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

width, height, depth, weight, color, shape, etc; physical objects have all these properties at once. a large part of magic is devoted to 2 types of hidden properties. the first property is the elements, and there are 5: spirit, air, water, fire, and earth. the second major type of hidden property is the planets, and there are 7: the sun, the moon, mercury, venus, mars, jupiter, and saturn. the 5 elements of the magicians were allegedly derived from the 4 elements the greeks claimed all things were made from. after more research, especially into greek philosophers such as plato and aristotle (who i suspect had occult knowledge, i am more convinced that the reverse is true, and that the greeks based their belief of the 4 elements (air, water, earth, fire) on the magicians 5 elements. the te

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

the present author) in the blood of the sorcerer, along with the sigil of binding. consider the vampyric fetish to house the greater shadow familiar, which is essentially an exteriorization of your own being. one will use the magickal aspects of obsession and will- desire- belief to set in motion the essence of self-transformalion, the demon emerging in flesh. the chamber should be adorned in the elements of death, of vampyrie design with such implements, fetishes and elements of ahriman, lilith, dracul or any night born ghost or image which relates therein. one should dress in the black robe of passing through shadows, a crimson lining if possible to indicate ones rebirth in the bloodied caul of lilith. the sigil of binding should be placed upon the altar, as the object of focus. the form

MORALS AND DOGMA

l nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. it was hermes, also, the master of learning, whose name in greek is that of the god mercury. it became the sacred and potent sign or character of the magi, the pentalpha, and is the significant emblem of liberty and freedom, blazing with a steady radiance amid the weltering elements of good and evil of revolutions, and promising serene skies and fertile seasons to the nations, after the storms of change and tumult. in the east of the lodge, over the master, inclosed in a triangle, is the hebrew letter yod [hebrew] or [hebrew. in the english and american lodges the letter g. is substituted for this, as the initial of the word god, with as little reason as if the lette

d of jesus of nazareth. it is a fit type of immortality on account of its tenacity of life; for it has been known, when planted as a door-post, to take root again and shoot out budding boughs over the threshold* every commonwealth must have its periods of trial and transition, especially if it engages in war. it is certain at some time to be wholly governed by agitators appealing to all the baser elements of the popular nature; by moneyed corporations; by those enriched by the depreciation of government securities or paper; by small attorneys, schemers, money-jobbers, speculators and adventurers--an ignoble oligarchy, enriched by the distresses of the state, and fattened on the miseries of the people. then all the deceitful visions of equality and the rights of man end; and the wronged and

ries and immortal thoughts of her great and wise thinkers, statesmen, and heroes, are the invaluable legacy of that past to the present and future. and all these have not only the values of the loftier and more excellent and priceless kind, but also an actual _money_-value, since it is only when co-operating with or aided or enabled by these, that human labor creates wealth. they are of the chief elements of material wealth, as they are of national manliness, heroism, glory, prosperity, and immortal renown* providence has appointed the three great disciplines of _war, the _monarchy_ and the _priesthood, all that the camp, the palace, and the temple may symbolize, to train the multitudes forward to intelligent and premeditated combinations for all the great purposes of society. the result w

liness may be a mere yielding to native temperament; and in the eye of heaven, a long life of beneficence in one man may have cost less effort, and may indicate less virtue and less sacrifice of interest, than a few rare hidden acts of kindness wrung by duty out of the reluctant and unsympathizing nature of the other. there may be more real merit, more self-sacrificing effort, more of the noblest elements of moral grandeur, in a life of failure, sin, and shame, than in a career, to our eyes, of stainless integrity. when we condemn or pity the fallen, how do we know that, tempted like him, we should not have fallen like him, as soon, and perhaps with less resistance? how can we know what _we_ should do if we were out of employment, famine crouching, gaunt, and hungry, on our fireless hearth

distress may not have died away from thine ear! build not the desolate throne of ambition in thy heart; nor be busy with devices, and circumventings, and selfish schemings; lest desolation and loneliness be on thy path, as it stretches into the long futurity! live not a useless, an impious, or an injurious life! for bound up with that life is the immutable principle of an endless retribution, and elements of god's creating, which will never spend their force, but continue ever to unfold with the ages of eternity. be not deceived! god has formed thy nature, thus to answer to the future. his law can never be abrogated, nor his justice eluded; and forever and ever it win be true, that"_whatsoever a man soweth, that also he shall reap [illustration: decorative] xiv. grand elect, perfect, and s

o inquire; nor with what different rites it has been practised in different countries and at various times. it is of very high antiquity. its ceremonies differ with the degrees of latitude and longitude, and it receives variant interpretations. if we were to examine all the different ceremonials, their emblems, and their formulas, we should see that all that belongs to the primitive and essential elements of the order, is respected in every sanctuary. all alike practise virtue, that it may product fruit. all labor, like us, for the extirpation of vice, the purification of man, the development of the arts and sciences, and the relief of humanity. none admit an adept to their lofty philosophical knowledge, and mysterious sciences, until he has been purified at the altar of the symbolic degre

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ent its infinitely varied nature. it therefore rejects them, and creates a new form of itself, such as night-gowns with pale yellow ribbons or amber cigarettes. in the same way a poet or painter, wishing to express beauty, is impelled to choose a particular form; with luck, this is at first able to recompense in him what he feels; but sooner or later he finds that he has failed to include certain elements of himself, and he must needs embody these in a new poem or picture. he may know that he can never do more than present a part of the possible perfection, and that in imperfect imagery; but at least he may utter his utmost within the limits of the mental and sensory instruments of his similarly inadequate symbol of the absolute, his vehicle of human incarnation. these suffer from the same

nd enjoys everything that is proper to his nature. thus, a man's sexual character is one form of his self-expression; he unites hadit with nuit sacramentally when he satisfies his instinct of physical love. of course, this is only one partial projection; to govern, to fight, and so on, must fulfill other needs. we must not imagine that any form of activity is ipso facto incapable of supplying the elements of an eucharist: suum cuique. observe, however, the constant factor in this enumeration of the practices proper to 'hermits: it is ecstatic delight. let us borrow an analogy from chemistry. oxygen has two hands (so to speak) to offer to other elements. but contrast the cordial clasp of hydrogen or phosphorus with the weak reluctant greeting of chlorine! yet, hydrogen and chlorine rush pas

; liber tzaddi, vv. 15-17; lxv, iii, 29-33; iv, 33-41 "your arms" your magickal weapons, the wand, the cup, the sword and the disk. the god is then, of course, a form of adonai: see lxv, v, 14-16, 65. he is this as ra-hoor-khu. the mass of the phoenix liber 44 is t he fullest possible expression of how the lord of the aeon is the "strength, force, vigour of your arms" in the classification of the elements of the hindus, heru-ra-ha stands for akasha, hadit for the sixth and nuit for the seventh. 18. mercy let be off: damn them who pity! kill and torture; spare not; be upon them! what has been the net result of our fine 'christian' phrases? in the good old days there was some sort of natural selection; brains and stamina were necessary to survival. the race, as such, consequently improved. b

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

chitecture that would have greatly influenced the benedictines and their monastic brotherhoods of builders? as far as this primary role played by the culdees is concerned, it is 48 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages important to separate what is certain or at least probable from what is most likely legend and exaggeration. first, let us look at the specific religious elements of culdee belief. the culdees followed a rite that was different from but not fundamentally at odds with the roman rite. there are six particular points on which the two differ: the date when easter is celebrated, the importance of the tonsure, the episcopal consecration, baptism, the use of the gaelic language, and the marriage of priests. there was no truly doctrinal divergence or heres

pondence provides us with* hist. litt. de la france par les religteux benedictines, vol. 12 (paris: m. paulin, 1865-1866, 356; mabillon, ann. benedict, vol. 128 (paris: billaine, 1668-1701, n. 67. it should be noted that the english legend places among the ancestors of the order a certain aymon, son of hiram, who was the greatest of master masons. should we view as a coincidence the fact that the elements of the legend of hiram are also present in the earlier chanson de geste "the four sons of aymon? in this text we see renaud de montauban, who, after following a life that has been hardly edifying and wishing to atone for his sins, hires on to the construction of the cathedral of cologne. his uncommon strength and dexterity create a situation about which all the masters argue. but then his

had drunk together from the cup (minne) of friendship. a passage from the icelandic gisla saga maintains that it is a duty to avenge fellow drinkers as if they were brothers. also notable in this regard are texts in which colleagues (bruderschaft) unite by blending their blood and drinking together. in the custom of convivium observed in the roman collegia we find these same religious and sacred elements of meals eaten together. it remains to be seen how and at what time the ideas connected to the convivium became more specific and eventually led to the formation of legitimately constituted societies. various theories have been offered on the subject of the origin of guilds. for some, the guild owes its origin to the influence of christian ideas and fraternity. for others, the guild was o

research undertaken by english freemasons at the beginning of the twentieth century has led to the discovery of revealing documents. douglas knoop, g. p. jones, and douglas hamer have gathered together these texts in their book the early masonic catechisms, which first appeared in 1943. these works, though few in number and sometimes incomplete, provide enough information to show us the essential elements of the ritual followed by operative masons. the word ritual in the singular is used here on purpose, for all these documents, despite their varied origins, display identical elements that reveal a shared symbolism and esotericism* to get a sense of the political role played by corporations in france, it is enough to recall their interventions during the times of etienne marcel [the leader

found in the cooke manuscript from the fourteenth century.1 most of the later versions of the old charges repeat and develop this same theme. one noteworthy fact is that the same 228 from the art of building to the art of thinking symbolism can be found in both french compagnonnage and the german bauhiitte, in which there also occurs specific mention of the two pillars, jachin and boaz, important elements of symbolic masonic language. what sense did operative masons attach to this symbolism of solomon's temple? once we understand how set and professed the christian interpretation was during the middle ages, it seems obvious that beyond the similar connections this symbolism forged with their professional concerns and the model it provided for their work, the masons of that time would have

ONYX TABLET OF SET

individual one. the receipt of this gift makes you more like set, and like set you now have a need to further the process. this desire to pass on- to create others like yourself- is a desire; and as we all know, we sometimes act too rapidly during desire. it is a good time for you to begin to see what the process was that led you to this state of being, so that you can isolate and communicate the elements of that process to those who will come forth to interact with you. firstly the temple was a mystery to you. you didn't know what you would really find here, and it provided a great vehicle to change semiconscious notions of self. this is the first working the the temple stimulates: of finding out who one is, that one really exists. the rituals and activities used to effect this vary with

rently. rather than being bound together by a specialization or orientation, they are assemblies of setians who, for whatever reason- locality, compatibility, etc, simply enjoy working regularly with one another. pylons may be localized and/or may operate over great distances as the members prefer. the temple of set is designed to enhance the initiation of all setians. it is expected that all sub-elements of the temple will generally make the fruits of their research or workings available to the entire temple via publications or activities (such as conclave presentations or rituals) which are open to all initiates. correspondingly, however, it is expected that setians who have a particular interest in the activities of a specific order or pylon will formally affiliate with it. grand master

of set is not an ultimate power in the universe, the destroyer of all. 3) a priest or priestess of set is not a clinical psychologist or father/mother figure. although the responsibility includes inspiration and support, it does not include babysitting those who are not capable of self-reflection. 4) a priest or priestess of set is not responsible for saving the world from the confused and fitful elements of man. 5) a priest or priestess of set is not a receptacle of simplified truths to bestow upon setians and adepts. 6) a priest or priestess of set does not condone magical or mundane acts simply because they are referred to as satanic or setian. an investigation into how and why those acts become satanic or setian is the reality of their definition [or potential thereof. 7) a priest or p

inition [or potential thereof. 7) a priest or priestess of set will not always, because of his or her background, relate with every setian or adept with whom he or she is corresponding. in this case he or she should be able to direct any initiate to a more appropriate priest or priestess. 8) a priest or priestess of set is not separated from his or her unique human qualities. the animal and human elements of his or her unique nature still exert their respective inertial aspects. 9) a priest or priestess of set is not in a position to forget that there are still no guarantees. now that i have defined in general what a priest or priestess of set is not, i can now go on to deeply investigate what my conception of a priest or priestess of set is. when i first started to notice something differ

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

d loki. hel agreed to let balder go if all the world wept for him; but loki refused. as a result, the gods hunted loki down and tied him up in torment but at ragnarok, loki will break loose, and lead the hordes of the dead to war in a ship made from dead men s nails. the creation 12 the creation in the beginning, egyptian myth tells us, there was nothing but the dark endless ocean of nun. all the elements of life were in the ocean, inert and senseless. then the lord without limit came into being, and called himself re. he was alone. with his breath he created shu, the air, and with his spittle he created tefnut, moisture, and sent them out across the water. he caused the waters of nun to recede so that he had an island on which to stand. then he looked into his heart to see how things shou

geb is shown sprawling recumbent beneath his sister-spouse the sky. the egyptians were unusual in comparison with other cultures, because they thought of the earth as male. symbols of life and stability this figure is ha, the god of the western desert, who protected egypt from enemies in the west, especially the libyans. raising his arms in blessing, he carries the ankh, symbol of the life-giving elements of air and water, from which hangs a sacred djed pillar, signifying stability. ankh djed pillar the egyptian gods a ll the gods of ancient egypt are, like the hindu gods, aspects of the great divine essence, named in one account of the creation as nebertcher, lord to the uttermost limit. re, the sun god, represents the creative consciousness of this all-powerful god, and the rest of the g

killed himself. foolish king midas, freed by dionysus from the double-edged gift that turned everything he touched to gold, then despised riches. he left his kingdom to live simply in the country and worship pan, the god of wild and lonely places. goat-god here, pan plays a flute, rather than the pan pipes. this is another indication, coupled with the presence of athena, that the artist confused elements of the story of marsyas with that of pan. laurel wreath apollo is crowned with a wreath of wild laurel from parnassus. it signifies his mastery of the creative arts, and recalls his fated love for the nymph daphne, who was turned into a laurel tree (see pp. 38-39. god of music apollo, the god of music, played the lyre the stringed instrument invented for him by hermes (mercury, pan s fath

here depicts the grail appearing to the dying king, with a promise either of renewed health or resurrection. le morte d arth ur by james archer (1824 1904) this picture shows arthur s last moments before he is taken to the isle of avalon. it is based on the poem the passing of arthur by tennyson.the four women directed by morgan le fay, arthur s half-sister, are tending to him and other important elements of arthur s life, such as merlin and the holy grail, are also included. book of spells lancelot and guinevere t he illicit love of lancelot and guinevere is one of the strongest threads in arthurian literature. a fine knight, with great integrity, lancelot was bitterly ashamed of his love and fought against it; even, at one point, going mad. but their love was preordained and could not be

erformed in 1836/37 just before a smallpox outbreak wiped out almost the entire tribe. big canoe this barrel-shaped object made of planks and hoops stood in the center of the village. it was the shrine containing the cedar post that lone man left behind in his place. in the context of the okeepa ceremony, it represented the ark of the mandan flood myth, which by the 1830s had incorporated various elements of the biblical flood. the night two of the four individual dancers, painted jet black with charcoal and grease, and covered with white spots called stars, were called the night. crying to the great spirit during the dance the chief medicine man leans against the big canoe, with the sacred pipe in his hand, crying to the great spirit for help in the coming year. antelopes the mandan boys

gan to eat the bodies of dead children. this was the final insult and the arnhem land people took their spears, sticks, and spear-throwers and put him and his wives to death. sacred designs lumaluma s body is covered with designs that he cut into his skin before his death to demonstrate the mareiin ceremony. these crisscross ocher designs tell sacred stories of each man s ancestral country. other elements of lumaluma s teachings were sacred dances and chants used in religious ceremonies. shade huts lumaluma is enclosed by the branches of a shade hut that was built over his body. such huts are built over sacred ground in the performance of rituals learned from lumaluma. dying lumaluma when the men began to spear him, lumaluma told them to slow down, so that he had time to teach them once mo

PHOSPHORUS

-work in the form of art (painting, drawing, ect) or music (original recordings) may submit copies (do not send originals unless for talismanic purposes) to the magistra or magister of the coven. find a medium suitable that may present your obtainment through the cunning arte. in summary, you must be able to described and positively present the following structure of the grade, thus embodying the elements of the grade system7 -study of lucifer, how this spirit relates to self and how it becomes a focus point of the initiates life -lilith-hecate, how this spirit relates to the self both male and female. this will be crystallized and presented to the magistrate for review. you may present this in ongoing written work, magical records and discussions/results from coven workings. the order of

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

der to show how dear they were to him. as he prepares to do battle with esau fs angel, jacob summons all the g-dly energy he needs for this battle. always cognizant of his own lack of merit, he make sure to enlist the merit of the spiritual energies of all righteous souls in the cosmic battle between good and evil, at whatever level. this is signified by his attention to detail, how he values the elements of other fs struggle within his own. likewise, in each individual fs personal struggle with evil, it is paramount that he recall that he wages the war not on his own merits alone, but that the merits of the righteous of all generations combine with his own and their combined energy outweighs that of evil. also, the individual should realize the centrality and importance of his struggle; t

his [permutation of the] name havayah is the feminine [manifestation, that] of judgment, as is known, in which judgment prevails over mercy. as we have explained previously, the feminine principle in creation is that which is driven to reveal and manifest divinity in the world. since pursuing this objective entails a certain amount of danger to the individual fs divine consciousness, the feminine elements of creation are endowed with a heightened sense of judgment and discernment, which enables them to identify evil in all its disguises. this allusion also alludes to the fact that it was g-d fs attribute of judgment that smote them. now, g-d wanted to subdue [pharaoh fs] heart and nullify him in order that [the forces of evil] not gain a foothold through him, and in order that the jewish p

e of law, leaving no room for overturning the established order. when this divine attribute functions independently of its complement, mercy, there is clear danger of degeneration back into the constrictions of the natural order. this is what pharaoh sensed.as does evil in general. this is what necessitates the extra precautions against evil attaching itself to holiness that apply to all feminine elements of all creation. as you know, pharaoh attaches himself [to z feir anpin, i.e, holiness] at the level of the names elokim of constricted consciousness. when the names havayah manifest themselves within these names elokim, the latter are nullified. this is the mystical meaning of g cwithin him h: within pharaoh himself. the conventional translation of these words is gin his midst, h or some

nality, being a revelation of some insight from gbeyond, h it is in contexts like this one excluded from the full structure (or gtree h) of consciousness. in such contexts, binah is the highest sefirah and malchut the lowest. it thus follows that this model of consciousness is 1 rashi on exodus 25:11. 2 genesis 11:31. 3 rashi ad loc. the arizal on parashat terumah (2) 340 framed top and bottom by elements of gevurah. this is because this structure is limited by the paramaters of human rationality and intellect. gold, a reddish color, signifies gevurah. know also, that the shechinah in atzilut becomes vested in keter [of beriah, and these are the three arks: akatriel4 in beriah, metatron in yetzirah, and sandalfon in asiyah. in a famous passage of the zohar, it is stated that binah of atzil

titude were indeed intended to be elevated eventually, but moses tried to do this prematurely. this is evidently a classic example of the ba fal shem tov fs teaching that every process of spiritual growth must proceed through the three stages of submission (of the ego, in order to gain new insight, separation (of good and evil, in order to refine& purify the insight, and sweetening (of the impure elements of the insight with the power generated by the pure, refined insight. moses was trying to skip the middle stage of this process. nonetheless, they still contained an admixture of sparks of holiness, and this is why moses exerted all his energy to gather the mixed multitude under the wings of the divine presence [that is, to convert them to judaism. we find a similar [phenomenon] with bala

vegetable, the animal, the articulate [i.e, man, and the soul. creation unfolds through successive levels of consciousness of g-d; each of these levels is called a gworld. h every world is thus simply a projection of the preceding one onto a lower spiritual level. thus, even our physical world reflects the spiritual structure of the highest spiritual realm, the world of atzilut. the fact that the elements of this world may be organized into different gkingdoms h in accordance with the level of life they exhibit means that this hierarchy exists as well in the spiritual realms. the arizal here tells us that the five gkingdoms h correspond to the five partzufim of the world of atzilut from which they descend. the arizal on parashat vayikra 412 there are many ways in which these correspondence

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

he students who had written to me to complain of the overwhelming quantity and quality of teaching, had first heeded its instructions and counsel, their opinion might have been different. it is a sensible and rational approach to a vast subject with almost infinite ramifications. once this counsel has been well heeded, and closely adhered to, then the student could start dealing with the simplest elements of ritual and ceremonial procedures. an attempt to handle the complex initiatory rituals of the grades without proper preparation and guidance, can only end in failure. much the same is true of the complicated ceremonies described in the third volume. leave them severely alone until you have studied them sufficiently to know what you are doing. this may take considerable time. start off f

rd has divulged or common sense, so-called, succeeded wholly to explain away. and the reason no doubt it this. though the early writers felt no hesitancy in expounding certain principles of the philosophy of their mysteries, none felt it incumbent upon hiiself to record in black and white the practical details of the magical technique. hence it is, in the absence of a description of the practical elements of these rites, that our scholars, anthropologists and philosophers do not feel inclined to attach much significance to the ancient mysteries other than an ordinary religious or philosophic one. that is, it is their belief that ordinary notions of an advanced theological or philosophical nature were promulgated therein. for i may add in passing the complete esoteric technique of initiatio

refore, my brethren and effect righteousness, because the night cometh when no man shall labour. may the light which is behind the veil shine through you from your throne in the east on the fratres and sorores of the order and lead them to the perfect day, when the glory of this world passes and a great light shines over the splendid sea" book one <99> book one first knowledge lecture 1. the four elements of the ancients are duplicated conditions of: heat and dryness fire a heat and moisture air a cold and d yness earth b cold and moisture water v 2. the signs of the zodiac are twelve: 1. aries, the ram 2. taurus, the bull 3. gemini, the twins 4. cancer, the crab 5 .leo, the lion 6. virgo, the virgin 7. libra, the scales 8. scorpio, the scorpion 9. sagittarius, the archer 10. capricorn, th

slcn of theoricus slgn of zllator slgn of practicvs slcn of philosophus the l.y. x. signz l slgn of mourning tlie sign of oslrls slain of isis- v. sign of apophis and typhon x. slgn of oslrls risen elemenfa1 grade ceremonies 135 introduction to the elemental grade ceremonies the initiation ceremonies of the zelator, theoricus, practicus and philosophus grades are each referred to one of the four elements of tetragrammaton- yhvh-beginning with the last, earth, air, water and fire respectively. as a whole these grades represent the fundamental work of the outer order which is to equilibrate the elemental forces in the working temple and in the psyches of individuals, whether participating as officers or as aspiring candidates for advancement. these ceremonies will be referred to here genera

yphon. the right hand figure below is anael, the ruler of astral light. she is also axiokersa, the third kabir, ceres and persephone, isis and nephthys. she is, therefore, represented in duplicate form, and rising from the waters. around both these figures dart flashes of lightning <105> these three principle figures form the fire triangle, and further rep resent fire operating in the other three elements of earth, air, and water. the central lower figure with his back turned, and his arms in the sign of the two equals nine, is arel, the ruler of latent heat. he is rising from the earth as if to receive the properties of the other three. he is also kasmillos, the candidate in the samothracian mysteries, and the horus of egypt. he rises from the rock-hewn cubical tomb and he also alludes to

e air, refer to the solar influence descending. the wall is the circle of the zodiac, and the stones are its various degrees and divisions. the two children standing respectively on water and earth repre< 11 1> sent the generating influence of both, brought into action by the rays of the sun. they are the two inferior and passive elements, as the sun and air above them are the superior and active elements of fire and air. furthermore, these two children resemble the sign gemini which unites the earthy sign of taurus with the watery sign cancer, 176 the golden dawn: volume i1 book two and this sign was, by the greeks and romans, referred to apollo and the sun. hierophanf returns to his throne. hegemon comes to the north by theoricus who remains in the west. i have much pleasure in conferrin

REGARDIE TALISMANS

ah. they were placed in a certain order. the so-called twelve single letters, referred to the twelve signs of the zodiac, were placed in the outermost circle of rose petals. within this ring were the seven double letters attributed to the seven planets. inside this second ring, was a third subdivision of large petals where were found the three mother letters so-called, referred to the three prime elements of fire, water and air. this resulted in the development of a simple but ingenious schema from which could be drawn an entirely new set of sigils, vastly different from those originally derived from the traditional magical squares. this complete symbol of the rose on the cross may be seen in one of the volumes of the golden dawn (llewellyn publications, st. paul, 1969, though the rose its

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

y primitive characters; the trinity of words, letters and numbers; a philosophy simple as the alphabet, profound and infinite as the word; theorems more complete and luminous than those of pythagoras; a theology which may be summed up on the fingers; an infinite which can be held in the hollow of an infant's hand; ten figures and twenty-two letters, a triangle, a square and a circle: such are the elements of the kabalah. such also are the component principles of the written word, reflection of that spoken word which created the world! all truly dogmatic religions have issued from the kabalah and return therein. whatsoever is grand or scientific in the religious dreams of the illuminated, of jacob bohme, swedenborg, saint-martin and the rest, is borrowed from the kabalah; all masonic associ

and azoth; in kabalah, the macroprosopus, the microprosopus and the two mothers; in hieroglyphics, the man, eagle, lion and bull; in old physics, according to vulgar names and notions, air, water, earth and fire. but in magical science we know that water is not ordinary water, fire is not simply fire, etc. these expressions conceal a more recondite meaning. modern science has decomposed the four elements of the ancients and reduced them to a number of so-called simple bodies. that which is simple, however, is the primitive substance properly so-called; there is thus only one material element, which manifests always by the tetrad in its forms. we shall therefore preserve the wise distinction of elementary appearances admitted by the ancients, and shall recognize air, fire, earth and water

ced them to a number of so-called simple bodies. that which is simple, however, is the primitive substance properly so-called; there is thus only one material element, which manifests always by the tetrad in its forms. we shall therefore preserve the wise distinction of elementary appearances admitted by the ancients, and shall recognize air, fire, earth and water as the four positive and visible elements of magic. the subtle and the gross, the swift and slow solvent, or the instruments of heat and cold, constitute, in occult physics, the two positive and negative principles of the tetrad, and should be thus tabulated: thus, air and earth represent the male principle; fire and water are referable to the female principle, since the philosophical cross of pantacles, as affirmed already, is a

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

we may leave a narrow aperture on the side where the sun will shine at the hour of evocation, place a triangular prism before this opening and a crystal globe filled with water facing the prism. if the experiment has been arranged for night, the magic lamp must be so situated that its single ray shall fall upon the altar smoke. the purpose of these preparations is to furnish the magic agents with elements of corporeal appearance, and to ease as much as possible the tension of imagination, which could not be exalted without danger into the absolute illusion of dream. for the rest, it will be understood easily that a beam of sunlight or the ray of a lamp coloured variously and falling upon curling and irregular smoke can in no way create a perfect image. the chafing-dish containing the sacre

an or rather inhuman skull, the horns of the goat, and the bat. they must be sprinkled with a branch of birch dipped in the blood of the victim, and then a fire of cypress and alderwood must be lighted, the two magical candles being placed on the right and left of the operator, encircled with the wreaths of vervain. the formulae of evocation can be pronounced now, as they are found in the magical elements of peter of apono, or in the grimoires, whether printed or manuscript. that of the ggrand grimoire h, reproduced in the vulgar red dragon, has been altered wilfully and should be read as follows: gby adonai eloim, adonai jehova, adonai sabaoth, metraton on agla adonai mathon, the pythonic word, the mystery of the salamander, the assembly of sylphs, the grotto of gnomes, the demons of the

ters and numbers a series of universal and absolute ideas (2) a scale of ten numbers, multiplied by four symbols and connected with twelve figures representing the twelve signs of the zodiac (3) plus the four genii of the cardinal points. the symbolical tetrad, represented in the mysteries of memphis and thebes by the four forms of the sphinx. man, eagle, lion and bull. corresponded with the four elements of the old world, water being signified by the cup held by the man or aquarius; air by the circle or nimbus surrounding the head of the celestial eagle; fire by the wood which nourishes it, by the tree fructifying in the heat of earth and sun, finally, by the sceptre of royalty, which the lion typifies; earth by the sword of mithras, who each year immolates the sacred bull, and, together

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

t book not as a 'folklore' collection but as a general survey of the relationship between seership, second sight, and multifold worlds or dimensions- a survey which he held to contain truth, enduring tradition, and fragments of ancient wisdom. for the modern reader or student of magical traditions there are many clear connections to what we now think of as shamanism, pagan celtic religion, and to elements of native american tradition in kirk's short book. there seems to be a close connection between many of the techniques of vision and magic, and the literal nature of otherworlds described in the seventeenth century by robert kirk, and the vastly popular twentieth-century works of carlos castaneda, who claims to be writing from an indian tradition of sorcery. whether or not we accept casta

hysical models, such as the formation of the septenary from the four elements and the trinity, we have used simple mathematical or geometric patterns, in the time-hallowed method of magical and spiritual tuition worldwide. overall the illustrations are intended to help the reader not only with kirk's text itself but with my commentary upon it, which selects certain of the magical and metaphysical elements of the thesis, and aims to reveal the presence of a coherent initiatory tradition within gaelic, and indeed european, fairy lore. http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (7 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rj stewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (8 of 8

and returns again to the genetic aspects of the faculty of second sight and healing abilities. he points out that the children of seers do not inherit any evil tendencies, as they might if theirs was a diabolical compact. and that many other people suddenly acquire the sight, as tarbett also observes. conclusion kirk's set of conclusions in the text is actually a summary of the basic traditional elements of the second sight and fairy lore, without any of the more subtle aspects embedded within the main thesis. by way of conclusion to this brief commentary, we might consider kirk's seemingly cautious or ambivalent attitude to women as seers, and to the leannain sith or fairy lovers, who, he says in his conclusion, conjoin with mortals to produce merlin-like offspring. i would suggest from

, the traditional variants of thomas the rhymer are constructed from a series of interrelated visions, which are part of one united vision and initiation sequence. as this is one of the major keys to the underworld journey, it is worthy of careful examination and explanation, and will repay continued meditation and application. a long and complex romance text exists, in which many of the specific elements of garden, fruit, otherworld and related symbols are amplified in a conventional manner, but we will deal only with variants found in an oral tradition. the plot moves through seven specific stages: 1. the vision of the queen of elfland; 2. the journey through the underworld; 3. the vision of the tree; 4. the ritual of bread and wine; 5. the vision of the three roads; 6. the vow of silenc

ode of operation. this is the queen of elfland. we could say that at this stage (b) the fruit disappears from the tree, as a result of his offer of selflessness. it appears in the lap of the queen, as bread and red wine, which she offers to him, with the suggestion that he may rest at this stage of the journey. the greater journey has not finished yet, but the traveler may rest and partake of the elements of the ritual of transformation beneath the tree. when thomas eats and drinks, he re-transforms the elements by their worldwide copyright 1990, 1998-2001, rj stewart, all rights and permissions reserved http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_138.htm (11 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:37:14 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds flip to page# appendix 4: thomas rhymer 149 absorption within his entity

. this is stage (c) of the central process, for at this stage, the fruit reappears upon the tree. thomas has effectively changed the fruit, for it reappears in a different place upon the tree. the entire sequence is one of polarity and catalysis, and must be considered carefully and meditatively to reveal its fullest insights. the vision of the three roads (verses 11-14) once thomas has taken the elements of bread and wine, he rests with his head upon the knee or lap of the queen of elfland. he is joined to her in trust, and this parallels the sexual implication of their vows and embraces in earlier verses and variants, although by this stage the concept of physical gratification has been transformed into an exchange of gifts and a shared journey and vision. she shows him 'fairlies three

RUBY TABLET OF SET

theless stoicism does not excuse all events as deterministic. the individual is still responsible for virtuous or vicious choices, measured against a natural approximation. the stoic considers the "average man" a dangerous fool governed by passions and emotions rather than by virtue and reason. the stoic disapproves of war and slavery, and believes in humanitarianism and equality of all humans as elements of nature. but he does not advocate violent social revolutions or drastic policies to attain these ends. change must come "naturally" not artificially. stoics sought harmony in society, which. unlike epicureans. they acknowledged as natural. the stoic ideal was a "world society (cosmopolis) transcending regional divisions: one of alexander's goals for his empire. a variant on stoicism was

racts, it is useless to study something without some knowledge of its environment. in order to understand the problems that man faces, it is necessary to understand that of which he is most closely a part. the thin layer of organic life which exists on the earth can best be understood as a transmitting and receiving station of sorts. energy from the sun is received by it, and is combined with the elements of the earth. energy is also received from the planets, though in much smaller amounts. as the further transmission of this energy is a subject deserving of treatment at much greater length than is possible here, it will not presently be dealt with. to continue, we must pick up and examine the concept of evolution. science has made some unnoticed and unstated assumptions, and defined evol

ness (intelligence) and free will as the main characteristics that distinguish it from every other aspect of the human being. integration was in the past used in a general way to mean the unification of parts into a whole. since the 60's civil rights movement it has become synonymous with the subject of racial integration. i like that usage better, even for this discussion. in selfintegration the elements of self are not so unified that they cease to exist as separate aspects, but rather they can still be identified as components, or factors, of the overall state of self at any given time. as in a harmonious society there are individuals with separate but common purposes, so there are aspects of self which are distinct but integral to the existence of self. some examples are in the areas o

sible evolution 43. lavey, the satanic bible, page 31 44. lavey, the satanic bible, page 39 45. the crystal tablet, page 5 46. an individual in whom there exists a harmony between all forms of knowing (rational, empirical, intuitive/phenomenological, etc) is said to be possessed of understanding (with a capital "u. moreover, such an understanding discounts neither the subjective nor the objective elements of a question [aquino, the crystal tablet. 47. aquino, the crystal tablet 48. for a more complete discussion of these two concepts, see isha schwaller de lubicz's her bak- egyptian initiate. 49. magic: in the section of the satanic bible entitled the theory and practice of satanic magic [p. 110, anton lavey defines magic generally as "the change in situations or events in accordance with

h nielsen ii date: october, xxv publication: trail of the serpent html revision: sept. 14, 1998 ce subject: neo-paganism reading list: 3c the original discussion derived from comments in an article from gnosis, which in brief stated that pagan organizations were now having to use the same arguments for freedom of religious expression in this country as have the orthodox judeo-christian religions. elements of neo-paganism the term "neo-paganism" implies two things: first that what it describes relates to what is known as paganism, and secondly that it is somehow new. the definition i learned as a catholic of "pagan" is "one who worships false gods" for this commentary "paganism" will mean any religion of non-christian, non-hebrew origin prior to 1900. this is from the viewpoint of a society

eference is unreasonable. the broadway play madame butterfly is the true story of a man who had a 15- year affair, including the "birth" of a baby, with a "woman" who turns out to have been a man all along. if a grown man does not know when he has had vaginal intercourse with a woman, how can we expect young children not to be confused? furthermore some clever offenders may deliberately introduce elements of satanism and the occult into the sexual exploitation simply to confuse or intimidate the victims. simple magic and other techniques may be used to trick the children. drugs may also be deliberately used to confuse the victims and distort their perceptions. such acts would then be m.o, not ritual. as previously stated, the perceptions of young victims may also be influenced by any traum

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

new form every day? such questions made his language too abstract, his imagery too fluid, his metre too inconstant. it led him to create chimeras of form, lionheaded goatbodied serpenttailed impossibilities whose shapes felt obliged to change the moment they were set, so that the demotic forced its way into lines of classical purity and images of love were constantly degraded by the intrusion of elements of farce. nobody goes for that stuff, he thought for the thousand and first time, and as unconsciousness arrived he concluded, comfortingly: nobody remembers me. oblivion is safety. then his heart missed a beat and he came wide awake, frightened, cold. mahound, maybe i'll cheat you of your revenge. he spent the night awake, listening to salman's rolling, oceanic snores. gibreel dreamed ca

SATANGEL

ually of the classical catholic variety, requiring that the sorcerer is either also an ordained priest, or has the aid of one. levi further claims that the instruction to 'sacrifice a live kid' is an instruction to sacrifice a human child, as opposed to a male goat as most have presumed. it is just possible that levi was continuing, with this claim, the symbolic tradition that obscures the sexual elements of goetic sorceries. instructions to 'sacrifice children' may in fact be instruction to the magical use of non-procreative sex, classically either masturbatory, homosexual, or during the menstrual cycle of the sorceress. although these are perversions of catholic iconography, they are not inversions in the sense of satanism. the power of god, jesus, the virgin mary, the archangels, throne

in enoch i the scribe describes his first meeting with the lord (en xl:6) where he also witnesses uriel arguing against the satans and refusing them permission to come before the lord to accuse those from the earth. the myth of the fall originates in the book of enoch, and is outside of the canon. yet by the time the new testament was compiled the influence of enoch had been absorbed, along with elements of the persian zoroastrian religion, judea being under persian rule from the 6th to 4th centuries b.c. in their cosmology there are two principles of ahura mazda, being creative, and ahriman, being destructive. so evenly matched are they that the slightest flux can topple the balance, and mortal-kind are constantly being drawn to one side or the other. originally the devil was the shadow

SATANIC BIBLE

any articles they themselves are wearing are not wearing are not necessary to keep them warm. there is not a person on this earth who is completely devoid of ornamentation. the satanist points out that any ornamentation of the scoffer's body shows that he, too, is guilty of pride. regardless of how verbose the cynic may be in his intellectual description of how free he is, he is still wearing the elements of pride. being reluctant to get up in the morning is to be guilty of sloth, and if you lie in bed long enough you may find yourself commiting yet another sin- lust. to have the faintest stirring of sexual desire is to be guilty of lust. in order to insure the propagation of humanity, nature made lust the second most powerful instinct, the first being self-preservation. realizing this, th

ed to call upon the forces of darkness. it is to be struck once after the participants have repeated the priest's words "hail satan. a gong is necessary only in organized group rituals. for the best tonal quality a concert gong is preferred, but if one cannot be obtained any gong with a full, rich tone may be used. parchment parchment is used because its organic properties are compatible with the elements of nature. in keeping with the satanic views on sacrifice, the parchment used would be made from the skin of a sheep which was, by necessity, killed for food. an animal is never slaughtered for the purpose of using all or a part of that animal in a satanic ritual. if commerical parchment which has been made from already slaughtered sheep cannot be obtained, plain paper may be substituted

SATANICON

allied satanic churches, and the breeding and rearing of our children of the satanic archetype, our ranks will eventually turnthe- tables on the nazarene plague. we must work towards a socio-religious order based on worth, pride, strength, non-belief and rational self-interest. a society where the weak are mere folly and sport for the barbarian. man above god; master above slave! a return to the elements of the pre-xian society of barbarism which readily stood as examples and models for the philosophies of nietzsche, spencer and the marquis de sade. warning concerning the great christian conspiracy of armageddon and the religion of the true deceiver shall cause much strife and bitterness amongst the people of the world. there will be wars of words and even appeals to governments and their

t is essential that the satanist maintain these evilutionary formulae if he/she is to be successful in conquests of personal and worldly natures -9- the satanic creed better to live in pandemonium than exist in subservience! the precepts of evilution 1 have no false gods before yourself! 2 develop your satanic self through the nurturing of the ego. pride, self-satisfaction and selfishness are the elements of its core! 3 study tomes on psychology, philosophy and the black arts which are relevant to diabolism! 4 create! utilize the natural talents you possess to their utmost. creation is the hallmark of the gods, whether it is material or spiritual! 5 create goals for yourself in all phases of your life and strive to attain them! 6 covet that which is pleasing to you! 7 gratify the sexual ur

noble and fierce attributes of devaxcus librt, which when experienced, unleashes the beast again upon the earth -15- creative darkness creative darkness is the term which describes this order of black magick which consists of two (2) essential elements: inner magical art: ima describes the celebrant s regression to an emotionally base state. his imagination is operating at peak efficiency and the elements of time and space are in a state of disorder. the imagery is intense and abundant for the series of events that take place within the black magician s domain of darkness, the black chapel. anyone can be present, and anything can happen within the creative darkness of the celebrant s mind. caution: during creative darkness, the practitioner of satanicon magick may unknowingly subject himse

ction. therefore, know thyself! the main focus of this ritual 1 to purge any residual xian influence from the essence of the celebrant s being. 2 to cause the essential darkness of the celebrant to grow, thus expanding the sixth sense. 3 to strengthen the will to oppose the xian doctrines. the ritual represents the forces of darkness and their emergence in the age of evil. during the ritual, both elements of good and evil are present. evil is the most active force (excepting nature) in existence on this planet. it is a force far superior and dominant in its nature than is goodness. this should be obvious to anyone who is aware of man s history and today s socioreligious climate. xianity always has been, and always will be, a static (and i hate to use the word) force. just as man is natural

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

nment. however, it has been a common misconception that the rh paths were altruistic and the lh paths egocentric- i.e. the difference between them was seen in individual moral terms. another misconception is in seeing the difference in absolute moral terms- i.e. the rh paths as representing "good" and the lh paths as "evil. recently, attempts have been made to formulate 'grey' paths which combine elements of both, and such 'grey' paths are often said (by their exponents) to be the "true" occult way or path. the reality is quite different. the lh paths and the rh paths [hereafter, the singular 'path' will be used, although the plural is to be understood] are quite distinct and differ in both their methods and their aims. the most fundamental difference is that the rhp is restrictive- certai

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

s less destructive, the gods were seen as kind and generous and generally well-disposed toward humanity. egyptians believed that their gods had created egypt as a sort of refuge of good and order in a world filled with chaos and disorder. both religions were polytheistic, meaning they recognized many gods. these gods had certain similarities in both traditions. many gods and goddesses personified elements of nature. in the mesopotamian pantheon, or collection of gods, the most important were the trio of the sky god, an (or anu; the god of storm and the earth, enlil; and the water god, ea (or enki. these were followed in importance by a second triad comprised of the moon god, nanna (or sin; the sun god, utu (or shamash; and the goddess of fertility and war, inanna 37 (also called ishtar. in

rent types of leaders: the en, a permanent religious and social administrator, and the lugal, a temporary leader in times of war. strong rulers such as sargon, however, merged these functions into one, taking power away from the priestly class. naram-sin, who ruled from about 2254 to 2218 bce, took this trend to an extreme and proclaimed himself a living god. in general the akkadians incorporated elements of sumerian religion. the original sumerian pantheon of gods was never destroyed but instead 40 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia was added to and further refined. through successive rulers, including hammurabi (1792 1769 bce) and a host of others, the religious system continued. there may have been new rulers, but the gods were eternal. the names of the

imple in form, stupas have become larger over the centuries, with some, such as the shwedagon stupa in rangoon, burma( myanmar, reaching one hundred feet in height. many also are now decorated with beautiful carvings and gold. outside the stupas the faithful either meditate on the teachings of the master buried there or walk around the structure three times to remind themselves of the three major elements of buddhism: the buddha, the dharma, and the sangha. observances and pilgrimages the most important holy days for buddhists are new year s, wesak, dharma day, kathina day, and sangha day. the dates of these festivals can vary not only between theravada and mahayana branches, but also 106 world religions: almanac buddhism from sect to sect and from country to country. moreover, since buddh

there have also been distinct schools of confucianism. in korea the tradition is known as yi confucianism, and was built on the work of zhu xi. in japan, zhu xi s form of neo-confucianism was introduced in the seventeenth century. there its followers reworked many of the principles of the japanese religion shinto in confucian terms. the japanese warrior class, known as the samurai class, adopted elements of confucianism for their own code of conduct, called bushido. basic beliefs confucianism is a deliberate tradition based on five main principles. the first and most important principle is ren. this highest of virtues is similar to what the western traditional calls empathy, or being able to feel what 160 world religions: almanac confucianism others feel. ren involves being able to feel l

hrough education in morality, government, and the arts, humans could improve themselves. confucius, as a 162 world religions: almanac confucianism teacher, also emphasized the six arts: ritual, music, archery, chariot riding, calligraphy, and computation, or mathematics. for him, however, the highest form of education was a moral education. during his lifetime confucius gathered together the core elements of the confucian system. confucius always claimed to be a transmitter, or spreader of news, rather than a creator. he was presenting many concepts and principles that had long been valued in chinese society but had fallen out of favor over the years of social disorder and lawlessness. collecting and utilizing traditions such as filial devotion, loyalty, respect for tradition and ritual, a

ing the worship of dead ancestors, the belief in nature gods, and the search for immortality, or life after death. religious daoism is also known as dao jiao (also spelled tao chiao. one of the earliest religious daoist schools was that of the huanglao masters, who were devoted both to laozi and to the first emperor of china. huangdi, the yellow emperor (259 210 bce, established many of the basic elements of chinese civilization and is very respected for his support of daoist teachings. his name may come from his presumed homeland near the yellow river, or from the color of the earth. the huanglao masters formed a branch of daoism called huanglao dao, or the way of the yellow emperor and the old master( old master refers to laozi) the huanglao masters blended the ideas of wu wei, or effort

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

e calm and spiritual delights of age. wisely and deliberately i abandoned youth forever when i separated my lot from men. let us not envy or reproach each other. i would have saved this neapolitan, zanoni (since so it now pleases thee to be called, partly because his grandsire was but divided by the last airy barrier from our own brotherhood, partly because i know that in the man himself lurk the elements of ancestral courage and power, which in earlier life would have fitted him for one of us. earth holds but few to whom nature has given the qualities that can bear the ordeal. but time and excess, that have quickened his grosser senses, have blunted his imagination. i relinquish him to his doom "and still, then, mejnour, you cherish the desire to revive our order, limited now to ourselves

ir immortal birth. when we, o mejnour in the far time, were ourselves the neophytes and aspirants, we were of a class to which the actual world was shut and barred. our forefathers had no object in life but knowledge. from the cradle we were predestined and reared to wisdom as to a priesthood. we commenced research where modern conjecture closes its faithless wings. and with us, those were common elements of science which the sages of to-day disdain as wild chimeras, or despair of as unfathomable mysteries. even the fundamental principles, the large yet simple theories of electricity and magnetism, rest obscure and dim in the disputes of their blinded schools; yet, even in our youth, how few ever attained to the first circle of the brotherhood, and, after wearily enjoying the sublime privi

the weakness, the passions, and the bonds which the death we so vainly conquered only can purge away" this address was so different from what glyndon had anticipated, that he remained for some moments speechless, and at length faltered out "but why, then, to me "why" added zanoni "why to thee have been only the penance and the terror, the threshold and the phantom? vain man! look to the commonest elements of the common learning. can every tyro at his mere wish and will become the master; can the student, when he has bought his euclid, become a newton; can the youth whom the muses haunt, say 'i will equal homer' yea, can yon pale tyrant, with all the parchment laws of a hundred system-shapers, and the pikes of his dauntless multitude, carve, at his will, a constitution not more vicious than

SOLOMON

n to do what he was bidden to do [1. cp. acts iv. 7] 34. and i glorified god afresh who gave me this authority, and ordered another demon to come before me. and there came seven spirits [1, females, bound and woven together, fair in appearance and comely. and i solomon, seeing them, questioned them and said "who are ye" but they, with one accord, said with one voice [2 "we are of the thirty-three elements of the cosmic ruler of the darkness [3" and the first said "i am deception" the second said "i am strife" the third "i am klothod, which is battle" the fourth "i am jealousy" the fifth "i am power" the sixth "i am error" the seventh "i am the worst of all, and our stars are in heaven. seven stars humble in sheen, and all together. and we are called as it were goddesses. we change our plac

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

gal websterian seal that secretary of state frelinghuysen had a committee formed under theodore f. dwight, chief of the bureau of rolls and library of the state department, to consider what steps should be taken to revise the design. the committee consultants were justin winsor, a history scholar; professor charles eliot norton of harvard university; william h. whitmore, geneologist and author of elements of heraldry (n. y. 1866; john denison chaplin jr, associate editor of american cyclopedia; and james horton whitehouse, designer for tiffany and company in new york city.11 the five men recommended that the reverse sjde of the seal not be cut and not be used as an official document seal. professor norton wrote that "it is greatly to be regretted that the device adopted by congress in 1782

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

resemblances to things that exist or that come into being. thus they identified with certain properties of number justice, soul or mind, opportunity, and indeed, almost everything. they also realized that the properties and ratios of musical scales depend on numbers. in a word, they saw that other things, in respect of the whole of their nature, resemble numbers, and that numbers are the primary elements of the whole of nature.41 the study of natural phenomena by means of the mathematical sciences must always lead to a kind of pythagoreanism. if a string of a specific length is struck, it generates a particular note (a pitch. shorten the string in accordance with certain numerical ratios, and other notes will be produced. thus pitch can be expressed in terms of numerical proportions. phys

and numberless creatures besides them. now they are joined into one, love binding the many together, now they are scattered once more, dispersed through hatred and strife.78 from the empedoclean standpoint, everything in the universe is simply the elements in different combinations. things could only come into existence because the primal unity was torn apart into four natures, dispersed into the elements of the cosmos. hence if we encounter something, it is a constituent part of the scattered divinity. but the divinity is hidden in things as we see them; it had to perish in order for things to come into existence. for what are things but combinations of the members of god, organized into wholes by love and strife? in the words of empedocles: see, for a clear demonstration, how the limbs o

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

itions can be summed up as follows "within the synchronicity to resonate we. this is my essential message to the reader. it is an encapsulation of the resonant mechanisms that drive lhp dynamics. resonance, synchronicity, harmony, dissonance (plus several other components) are the devices that allow the initiate "to see. this is the purpose of the great work. resonance and synchronicity are vital elements of "peak" initiatory experience. this peak experience unveils its form through understanding. it is a moment when you see clearly the world within and around you. by "seeing, the word is extended by the vision it creates within the individual. a vision that propels the necessity to do. become. this formula presents a condition for obtaining the promise of the eternal word of set- xeper. t

er our external environment, and that our external environment can alter us through a loop offeedback to us. it is a functional interaction that successful adepts understand and utilize all the time. it is understood that true adepts have the ability to practice magic in all the environments they find themselves within. however, for the purposes of this book, i will focus very specifically on the elements of the ritual chamber- considered as an area of extreme transformative energy. it is also the area of highest potential for future transformational experience. all great magic occurs over time, instant results cannot and should not be expected. what can and does occur instantly are brief moments of vision, intuition and apprehension of something important just outside the edge of consciou

tochastic resonance the symbolism of the sword has been replaced by a component that has literally manifest the symbol into a factual reality through its ability to create extension. this concept of replacing static elements within ritual is of vital importance to the antinomian character i have been writing about. it is the responsibility of the harbingers of spiritual dissent to replace all the elements of ritual with those new elements available that more fully manifest the idea into consciousness. this is a radical departure from the status quo, this is dissent. if you are going to have a sword, it must be functionalized through the addition of stochastic resonance. if you are going to have angular motifs then they must be functionalized through the addition of angular resonance. if yo

is goal, in other words individual self knowledge as it relates to the of intent of the rite itself. when the knowledge from these first two sources is as clear as possible, then the third preparatory activity can be engaged within. this third activity involves the creation of the proxemic environment that the rite is going to take place within. the critical consideration here is that the various elements of the rite must tie in together as support for the declared purpose of the rite. this web of support in the form of actions, symbols and study form the basis of harmonic proportion in ritual. the first consideration in the preparation of the physical environment is where the rite is to take place. will it be in a small bedroom? a large basement? outside? a conference room? a cave? what y

a direct neural signal to the cerbral cortex through its perfect use of angles. it has most often been associated to the ideas of magic, mystery, truth and perfection. however, there is much more to know about the inverted five point pentagram. i will mention a few items here in conjunction with the preparatory phase of designing the chamber. an important note is that the more you understand the elements of the ritual the better the efficacy of that ritual. there can be no blind-faith here. it must be replaced by practical, real and theoretical knowledge of the elements involved, and why they have the effects upon the psyche that they do. if you do not have this information, you are shooting blind. this is also a defining characteristic of the lhp approximations of ritualization versus mo

mber. it is the moment of extension, and then retraction that forms the body of the working itself. the elements involved in the manifestation of the working are too individual to be generalized other than to state it involves the unsealing of the chamber, the entrance of the participants and the activity of the rite itself. this is the primary moment of the entire ritual procedure. all the other elements of ritual (before and after the manifestation phase) i have mentioned are subservient to the aspect of manifestation. manifestation involves the extension and focus of the individuals involved in the working towards the goal of the rite. extension, as already mentioned, is a methodology of prolonging through time energetic forms (ideas, principles. the longer these ideas and principles ar

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

n, you will fill them with desire. and so we dedicate your life to love, to passion, to indulgence, and to satan and the way of darkness, fane. hail zeena! hail satan! a generation mesmerized recently, countless youth have been brought into satan's kingdom through movies, tv cartoons, video games, comic books, and other means. the harry potter witchcraft books have initiated many into the darkest elements of hellishness. occult fantasy movies (star wars, jedi, etc) have erased any conception of absolutes and have increasingly brought youth into satanic philosophies. the end result is an entire generation mesmerized, all marching in formation through the haze trance-like into a 21st century existence to be ruled over by illuminati dignitaries. never before in history have so many been train

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest form it is the spirit flame. below the spirit flame, are the three sacred elements of the sky, the land, and the sea. the sky, is the realm of the sun, moon and stars. the home of the great ones that we call gods and goddesses. it is the unwritten future, and the realm of dreams. the land, is the realm of man. here we dwell in the present, with the birds, and beasts of this world. this is also the home of the sidhe (the noble ones. this is the realm of reality, and life

nd the realm of dreams. the land, is the realm of man. here we dwell in the present, with the birds, and beasts of this world. this is also the home of the sidhe (the noble ones. this is the realm of reality, and life. the sea, is the realm of mother chaos. the darkness of our spirit, the land of the dead. it is our past, and all things forgotten or left behind. around the sky, land& sea, are the elements of the four corners of the world. these being known as earth, air, water and fire. page 9 grimoire of eclectic magick) tools and your altar( in the opening scenes of the craft, a candle covered altar is displayed, complete with crystal ball, pentacle, and anointing oil. altars can be a chaotic collection of items, or an aesthetic expression of spirituality. an altar should reflect the per

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

of both men and women, depending upon the caste of the guilty parties. taboos can change within a society over time. many acts that were once considered forbidden have developed into an acceptable social activity. while some of the old customs and taboos surrounding courtship and marriage, hospitality and etiquette, and burials and funerals may seem amusing or quaint, primitive or savage, certain elements of such acts as capturing one s bride have been pre- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xv served in many traditions that are still practiced in the modern marriage ceremony. belief in an afterlife belief in the survival of some part of us after death may also be as old as the human race. although one cannot be certain th

him widespread fame following the films. internationally known, rolling thunder s spiritual counsel and tribal skills were sought on a regular basis by many in the entertainment industry. rolling thunder was among the first ever to be studied by mainstream institutions and undergo many laboratory tests to determine the authenticity of his shamanic skills. it had been said that his powers over the elements of nature surpassed any seen in recent times. reports of rolling thunder s ability to make rain on a clear day, to heal disease and wounds, to transport or teleport objects through the air, and his telepathic skills were legendary until he agreed to submit himself to testing. his abilities have been investigated and documented by such organizations as the menninger foundation. an advocate

rements can be immediately grasped when one considers how impossible it would be to repeat, for example, the apparition of a man s father as it appeared to him at the moment of his father s death. this sort of crisis apparition occurs only at death, and the man s father is going to die only once. the great majority of psychic phenomena are almost completely spontaneous in nature, and ungovernable elements of mood and emotion obviously play enormously important roles in any type of paranormal experience. as g. n. m. tyrell pointed out, people are never aware of a telepathic, clairvoyant, or precognitive process at work within them. they are only aware of the product of that process. in fact, it seems apparent from laboratory work that conscious effort at determining any psychic process at w

whether religious, political, or philosophical. ecclesiasticism principles, practices, activities, or body of thought that is all-encompassing and adhered to in an organized church or institution. elemental spirits a lower order of spirit beings, said to be usually benevolent and dwell in the nature kingdom as the life force of all things in nature, such as minerals, plants, animals, and the four elements of earth, air, fire and water; the planets, stars, and signs of the zodiac; and hours of the day and night. elves, brownies, goblins, gnomes, and fairies are said to be among these spirits. knockings/rappings tapping sounds said to be coming from deceased spirits in an attempt to communicate with or frighten the living. materialization something that appears suddenly, as if out of nowhere

man, with his greater perceptive faculties, is now becoming aware. hardy concedes that science can no more be concerned with the inner essence of religion than it can be with the nature of art or the poetry of human love. but he does maintain that an organized scientific knowledge indeed one closely related to psychology dealing with the records of man s religious experience need not destroy the elements of religion which are most precious to man any more than our biological knowledge of sex need diminish the passion and beauty of human love. with the advent of the twenty-first century, many scientists are involved in research projects dealing with religious, spiritual, and mystical experiences. varieties of anomalous experiences (2000, edited by etzel cardena, of the university of texas

bearing the label of gnostic arose in the first century, strongly competing with the advent of christianity. the term gnostic is derived from the greek gnosis, meaning to know, and the adherents of gnosticism unabashedly declared that members of their form of religious expression knew from firsthand experience the truths that other beliefs had to accept on faith. many of the gnostic sects blended elements of christianity with the eleusianian mysteries, combining them with indian, egyptian, and babylonian magic, and also bringing in aspects of the jewish kabbalah as well. whatever the expression of the various gnostic belief structures, they all emphasized a detachment from the material world and an elaborate series of spiritual hierarchies through which those initiates who had achieved per

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

of both men and women, depending upon the caste of the guilty parties. taboos can change within a society over time. many acts that were once considered forbidden have developed into an acceptable social activity. while some of the old customs and taboos surrounding courtship and marriage, hospitality and etiquette, and burials and funerals may seem amusing or quaint, primitive or savage, certain elements of such acts as capturing one s bride have been pre- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xv served in many traditions that are still practiced in the modern marriage ceremony. belief in an afterlife belief in the survival of some part of us after death may also be as old as the human race. although one cannot be certain th

anecdotes of personal encounters with spirits, and even the most open-minded of contemporary scientists are reluctant to get involved in ghost hunting for fear of tarnishing their shields of objectivity. and since ghosts are allegedly spirits of the once-living who have survived physical death, many scientists wish to avoid what they believe to be areas that transgress into abstract and esoteric elements of faith and religion. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 2 ghosts and phantoms poltergeist movie (the kobal collection) but however relentlessly science strives to ignore the evidence for ghosts or to deny the existence of a life after death, the more popular ghost stories seem to become among the general public. the more that scienc

exactly such as would occur to the mind of a child. in poltergeists (1940, sacheverell sitwell wrote that the poltergeist always directed its power toward the secret or concealed weaknesses of the spirit the recesses of the soul. the mysteries of puberty, that trance or dozing of the psyche before it awakes into adult life, is a favorite playground for the poltergeist. why it should be the baser elements of the adolescent human subconscious that find their expression in the poltergeist is a matter of great speculation among psychical researchers. physical violence is almost always expressed toward the adolescent energy center of the poltergeist and a parent, a brother, or a sister may come in for their share of the punishment as well. if the poltergeist sticks around long enough (its aver

f meditation but of three ways believed to work together. those ways are: 1. sila or purification 2. samadhi or concentration 3. punna or insight sila, or purification, is simply cleansing the body, mind, spirit. samadhi, or concentration, involves fixing one s mind or attention on a single object that can be any object such as a colored wheel, a candle, reflections on attributes of buddha or the elements of nature, etc. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 149 meditation (field mark publications) thetwo main categories of meditation are mystical and secular. punna, or insight, doesn t come until the student masters mindfulness of the body, feelings, mind, and mind objects, and even then it is said that there are ma

can be immediately grasped by anyone with the slightest knowledge of psi phenomena. it would be impossible, for example, to repeat the apparition of a man s father as it appeared to him at the moment of his father s death. this sort of crisis apparition occurs only at death, and the man s father is going to die only once. psi phenomena is almost completely spontaneous in nature, and ungovernable elements of mood and emotion play enormously important roles in any type of paranormal experience. as researcher g. n. m. tyrrell commented, a percipient is never aware of a telepathic, clairvoyant, or precognitive process at work within him. he is only aware of the product of that process. in fact, it seems apparent from laboratory work that conscious effort at determining any psi process at work

teachers and social workers because of their traditional cures of placing hot objects on their children s foreheads during an illness. in this section, the fascinating evolution of the customs and taboos surrounding courtship and marriage, hospitality and etiquette, and burials and funerals is explored. while some of the customs of the past may seem amusing or quaint, primitive or savage, certain elements of such barbaric acts as capturing one s bride have been preserved in many traditions is still practiced in the modern marriage ceremony. m delving deeper armand, denis. taboo: sex& morality around the world. london: w. h. allen, 1996. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 202 superstitions, strange customs, taboos, and urban legends hin

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

of both men and women, depending upon the caste of the guilty parties. taboos can change within a society over time. many acts that were once considered forbidden have developed into an acceptable social activity. while some of the old customs and taboos surrounding courtship and marriage, hospitality and etiquette, and burials and funerals may seem amusing or quaint, primitive or savage, certain elements of such acts as capturing one fs bride have been pre- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d introduction xv served in many traditions that are still practiced in the modern marriage ceremony. belief in an afterlife belief in the survival of some part of us after death may also be as old as the human race. although one cannot be certain t

of alchemy. the hermetics believed that the nature of the cosmos was sacramental: gthat which is above is like that which is below. h in other words, the nature of the spiritual world could be discovered through the study of the material substance of earth; and earthly humans, created of the dust of the ground, comprised the prima materia of the heavenly beings they would become, just as the base elements of earth comprised the raw materials for gold. the alchemical adepts believed that the most perfect thing on the planet was gold and that it was linked with the sun. the sun was considered to be the lowest manifestation of the spiritual world and therefore provided the intermediary between god and humankind. the science of alchemy was introduced to the western world at the beginning of th

cury to the romans, the messenger of the greek hierarchy of deities and the god who conducted the souls of the dead to the underworld kingdom of hades. the egyptians identified hermes trismegistus with thoth, who, in their pantheon of gods, was the divine inventor of writing and the spoken word. these same greek colonists developed an interest in the old egyptian religion, then went on to combine elements of their hellenistic beliefs, add fragments of judaism and other eastern belief constructs, and set about creating a synthesis of the various theologies. a vast number of unknown authors worked at the great task of composing a series of esoteric writings, all of which were attributed to the mythical figure of thoth- hermes. eventually, thoth-hermes became humanized into a legendary king

ks, 1973. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: meridian books, 1960. spence, lewis. an encyclopedia of occultism. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1960. simon magus (c. first century) several cults with widely differing beliefs all bearing the label of ggnostic h arose in the first century, very strongly competing with the advent of christianity. many of the gnostic sects blended elements of christianity with the eleusianian mysteries, combining them with indian, egyptian, and babylonian magic, and bringing in aspects of the jewish kabbalah as well. the first gnostic of importance was simon magus, a samarian sorcerer, a contemporary of the apostles, who was converted to christianity by philip. although he had been a highly respected magus, simon continued to be impressed b

metics believed that the nature of the cosmos was sacramental, and hermes f dictum that gthat which is above is like that which is below h was the essence of universal truth. in other words, the nature of the spiritual world could be discovered through the study of the material, and earthly humans, created of the gdust of the ground, h comprised the prima materia of the heavenly, just as the base elements of the earth comprised the raw materials for gold. in greece, where the world of matter was held in subjugation to the powers of mind, arithmetic was used as a means of divination. numbers were assigned to the gods and goddesses, and when the right number was evoked, the corresponding deity answered. the roman emperors, considered somewhat divine themselves, could consult the gods, but it

or her with a window to the querent fs future. here are some basic meanings of the individual cards in the major arcana: the juggler or magician (arcanum one) stands with one hand raised to heaven and the other pointing to earth, thereby confirming the teaching of hermes trismegistus that what is in heaven is like what is below, that the little world (microcosm) within a human being contains the elements of the universe (macrocosm, and that the study of humankind can lead the adept to an understanding of all creation. the number one signifies the first principle, unity, and in every religion it is the number representing the divine being. one is also the number of the soul of nature, the soul of the elements, and the active, causative and creative force of the unseen universe. the high pr

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

rating all things- and most importantly- by raising his mother, the earth, into an immortal state. this is how the child produced from your own soul s many experiences and wisdom- understandings will immortalize your own being and consciousness. this is the pattern laid down by the strange language of mythology. the feminine mysteries we will take a moment now to examine the specifically feminine elements of the craft mythology. the feminine elements, of course, involve the dame and her daughter; and many of their stories can be found in the canon of folklore from all european countriesfrom faery queens to faery godmothers, to woodwives, princesses and maidens, and otherworldly wives and lovers. genuine pagan mythology again provides us with older and more stable patterns from which we can

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

siognomy which characterizes ascetic education. men become handsome in the school of enthusiasm, of the arts, and of glory; they become ugly in prison, and of sad countenance in seminaries and in convents. here it will be understood we leave paracelsus, in order that we may investigate the consequences and applications of his ideas, which are simply those of the ancient magi, and 215 to study the elements of that physical qabalah which we call magic. according to the qabalistic principles formulated by the school of paracelsus, death is nothing but a slumber, ever growing deeper and more definite, a slumber which it would not be impossible to stop in its early stages by exercising a powerful action of will on the astral body as it breaks loose, and by recalling it to life through some powe

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ndividual seeks to become and initiate self-development, his or her own goals may be achieved by a unity of sorcerous practice and self-deification. the goetia was refined in a luciferian sense by the practices developed partially by aleister crowley, francis barrett, s.l. 10 macgregor mathers and other sources. the invocations of this edition were written by michael ford, who has a background in elements of chaos sorcery, sabbat witchcraft and dream/astral practice. many of the formulas of left hand path sorcery may be found in ford s other publications, nox umbra, yatuk dinoih, the toad rite, the book of cain, azothoz and book of the witch moon (among others. the left hand path is essentially antinomian practice of self-isolation, development and the strengthening of the psyche via selfd

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

de of demon, and even the occult connections between rocks and stars. the "magus; celestial intelligencer (published 1801) of francis barrett is an example of these tables of correspondence and the occult dictionary "777" by crowley provides a synopsis of the major systems of magical correspondence (i.e. deities, zodiacal signs, planets, perfumes, colours, numbers, mythical animals etc. the basic elements of correspondence are shown in table two. these tables were also to be found as early as 1533 in book ii of agrippa's "occult philosophy, as mentioned earlier. rather than examining any of these many elements in detail, we will sketch a number of basic concepts that apply throughout any examination of the multiple facets of this metasystem, specifically where recent advances in informatio

rm. the letters of binah signify the process as follows: beth: the universal will is contained yod: and creates the principles of existence nun: passing through the fifty gates of understanding heh: into manifestation the numbers of binah are: bynh= 67 yhvh alhim= 672 tzpqial= 311 shbthai= 713 the number of binah is 67, which reduces to 13, the number of unity (achad) and love (abava, the binding elements of manifestation, and further to 4, the number of manifestation. obviously, binah contains 4 letters also. the number of the archangel tzaphkiel, relating to binah in briah, the world of creation, is 311, which by gematria equates to certain relevant words: qvrh; a beam, shelter, house (binah as container) gbvsh; crystallisation (binah as the formative process) shia; loftiness, summit, he

from the parental model, and thus must be observed, and replaced by an individualised conscience. this is one of the minor inversions of work defined by the tree as the initiate progresses. it is interesting to note that when the ten commandments are allocated to the tree, that of geburah is "honour thy father and mother. i would suggest that this is kabbalistically interpreted as "recognise the elements of parental conditioning in ones own nature and by analysis and synthesis, observing in awareness, judge which are appropriate, and which are not, discarding the latter and forming ones own model" we must note that the punishment/reward complex signified by these two sephiroth is a simplistic and dangerous model, as punishment, whether inflicted from without or within, only changes behavi

uardian is the sure sign that the work of the zelator is building up towards initiation, and not merely being used as a form of escapism. in terms of the creative process down the tree, both yesod as meaning "compilation, and the process of arrangement (from crowley in 777, can be placed here. the synthesis embodied in the universe atu leading from yesod to malkuth has not taken place, merely the elements of that synthesis collected. thus is yesod a "treasure-house of images, in that the actual information of these images will depend on ones own arrangement of them through the universe atu, or ones own cosmology. chapter thirteen; malkuth, the kingdom of the shells "the tenth path is called the resplendent intelligence because it is exalted above every head and sits upon the throne of bina

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

m, and finally, the kabbalists see there one of the names of the messiah. it is not without reason that the rationalistic, or rather atheistic magism ignores, no doubt deliberately, the all-powerful name of the repairer, as called by the martinist tradition of the eighteenth century. however, let us not forget that this current gathers in its folds, very often, what could be termed the luciferian elements of occultism- in this light all is easily understood. the pentacle of khunrath (hanau, 1609) 6 see practice of meditation by swami sivananda sarasvati. 7 part 2. general ritual a) preliminaries. l. alimentary regimen: reasonable moderation should be observed during the day of the operation; it will be advantageous to have light meals and to drink pure water only. it is recommended that th

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

to be derived from a golden dawn formula known as the "four revolutions of the breath (see regardie, the golden dawn, 347. 2. once again, the term "circumarnbulation" is not appropriate here. it would be more accurate to describe this process as "circulation" or "circumagitation" of the light. 3. a chinese book of life. 4. these sections refer to malkuth as the physical realm, containing the four elements of fire, water, air, and earth. when malkuth is considered as the primary sephirah of elemental earth, these divisions represent the sub-elements (fire of earth, water of earth, air of earth, earth of earth. 5. see part two, chapter ten for a complete ritual of this sort, titled "the tree of life exercise" also called "the rite of three pillars" 6. meaning "lord, god of knowledge" 7. from

sure, humans experience a process of repression from the day of birth. thus the id and the super-ego are usually in conflict in most people, since as freud thought, repression was necessary in order for humanity to live within the bounds of civilization. human beings, according to freud, are motivated by vital animal instincts-primarily the sexual drive which he called the libido. other principal elements of psychology uncovered by freud were the ideas of the oedipus complex and infantile sexuality.8 freud's tools for exploring the human psyche included hypnosis, dream analysis, and a new techtuque that he termed "free association" the goal of freudian analysis was to release repressed memories and provide an increase in self-knowledge that would release trapped energies and result in a mo

s ultimate break with freud. the difference between freud's and jung's approaches to psychology was primarily jung's view that the human psyche was a whole organism and freud's belief that it was not. freud extrapolated a rather disorderly picture of the psyche wherein autonomous components of the mind battled for dominance. jung saw the psyche as being complete in itself from birth, the various elements of the psyche attempted to work harmoniously together, and their natural inclination was toward unity. whde both men recognized two basic halves of the psyche (conscious and unconscious, jung further divided the unconscious into two levels-personal and collective. in addition, freud was more concerned with his patient's past, while jung emphasized the patient's future development. whereas

may be on fhef14nctioning of the brain. one would be as little jus fijied in regarding life as an epiphenomenon of the chemistry of carbon cornpounds.10 the psyche consists of many parts, but there are two primary divisions that are interrelated-consciousness and unconsciousness. unconsciousness the unconscious is not simply the absence of consciousness. it is that division of the mind containing elements of psychic makeup, such as memories or repressed desires, that are not subject to conscious perception or control but that often affect conscious thoughts and behavior. the personal unconscious is that unknown part of the individual human mind that is older than the conscious part of the mind. it is the primal portion from which consciousness arises. this unconscious (equivalent to freud'

t's pursuit of a healthy, integrated human psyche, the alchemist's search for the philosophers' stone, and the magician's quest to complete the great work are all natural complements of each other. humanity's spiritual development is a long and arduous journey, an adventure through strange lands full of surprises, difficulties, and even dangers. it involves a drastic transmutation of the "normal" elements of the personality, an awakening of potentialities which had hitherto been dormant, a raising of consciousness to new realms, and a functioning along a new inner dimension.36 psychology and magic 137 endnotes 1. arnold toynbee, quoted in walsh, perspectives and patterns: discourses on history, 73. 2. leshan, the dilemma ofpsychology, xiii. 3. one could say that magic and spirituality beca

and holes of your body. the air saturates you, entering into every pore. imagine that when you inhale, the air enters your body through the bottoms of your feet; when you exhale, the air leaves your porous body from the top of your head. experiment with similar visualizations, pushing the inhalations and exhalations of air through your body in various directions. a relationshp exists between the elements of air and spirit. therefore imagine that the air cascading through your body is the air of the divine spirit-the ruach elohim. it exists everywhere, surrounding you on all sides-omnipotent and infinite. this spirit is without limitation or opposition. it is eternal truth, wisdom, and love. it is light and life. this is what you should imagine flowing freely through every pore of your bod

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

tions, usually in obscure parts of south america and asia. such events are traditionally explained as being caused by tainted bread despite the fact that people who have not eaten the local bread are also affected. in contactee parlance, persons who perform involuntary acts are said to be "used" apparently a relatively small part of the population have auras or biological radiations which attract elements of the superspectrum. such people are prone to controlled hallucinations and possession. since the entities probably exist as energy in a field outside our space-time continuum they can only see, and be seen, by these special people (in innumerable ufo reports the ufonauts apparently could not see the witnesses) derenberger's cold identified himself as "a searcher" searching for what? for

not a nut. i am sincere. i am concerned for you "p.s. i have been 'used" this letter, and others like them, helped to convince me that my own investigations could be manipulated. i was being led to people and cases to support whatever theory i was working on at the time. i tested this by inventing some rather outlandish ideas. within days i would receive phone calls, reports, and mail describing elements of those ideas. this was the feedback or reflective effect. other investigators concerned with solving problems such as how flying saucers are propelled have automatically been fed, or led into, cases in which the witnesses supposedly viewed the interiors of the objects and saw things which confirmed the investigators' theories. if the phenomenon can produce any effect through hallucinati

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

elements. it never disintegrates and never changes. the earth (dust, ashes) is the lowest element of all, since earth is the foundation of all four elements. because the water is the element above the earth, there is water above the earth in our world too. the water is above the earth, the wind above the water and fire above all. q: what is the connection between the four directions and the four elements of matter? a: there are four directions to the earth: east, west, south and north, and there are four respective elements: fire, wind, water and earth. in terms of sefirot it is hochma, bina, zeir anpin and malchut. when the light of wisdom enters fire, the light of bina enters water, the zeir anpin enters the wind and malchut enters the earth, all the lights are in their appropriate vess

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

it might in exaltation, ended in nine cases out of ten in somnolence. poetry must stimulate, it must irritate the soul in some definite manner, or else it ceases to be poetry. for when once poetry exerts a soporific power its whole object is lost, and, as a flash of lightning, it must he vivid, bright, flaming for a moment, awful, eloquent, rushing from the darkness of night through the flashing elements of day into the silence of eternity. and this is exactly the poetry we here find. no poems are of any great length, no poems here contain a labour on the part of the reader to attain the end* though in some places the labours of hercules seem insignificant compared with the labours of mental unknotting, but even in such places (where the sense becomes tangled in the reader fs mind) f he l

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

to many of the would be chaos magicians and those who actually do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual employed by anon is called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

hese atavistic beasts seek to escape from the barbed wire, cruel talons in the mind. the mighty mummu tiamat was called the bringer forth of them all, yet was equally horrifying to her enemies, gods she created tiamat in ancient assyria embodied all of that which was horrifying and violent to mankind, from the blackened oceans of the abyss did she first rise up, a great sea dragon who had partial elements of other predators, the head of a tiger, winged, four talons and a scale covered tail. this form was that which was from nightmares, which still copulates with our dreams and brings us visions of our vast possibility as living beings. tiamat was betrayed by her child, marduk and was joined with him in battle. in this battle did another plot with marduk to capture and slay her. when she wa

ac. are the twelve commanders on the side of ohrmazd, and the seven planets are said to be the seven commanders on the side of ahriman. and the seven planets oppress all creation and deliver it over to death and all manner of evil: for the twelve signs of the zodiac and the seven planets rule the fate of the world and direct it- the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism ohrmazd and ahriman both had elements of their being in the creation and government of the physical and material universe, thus the angels and daevas (demons) were not only emanations from their source, they could be considered to act according to the attributes of their nature, spirit based daevas were unseen yet had very powerful hungers for the human spirit, vizaresh for instance had no specific physical attrtibutes but co

me in the form of a fly and transformed the body into dark matter and the spirit into a type of spiritual predator. the names and etymology of ahriman (satan) in rabbinical, which is old jewish religious text and apocryphal writings, the names of satan (adversary) are many. just as his forms are different, so is the source of him, remember that the adversary is both of darkness and light and uses elements of both in accordance with his will. belial as the name of the adversary in recent times been considered different from satan, old grimoire texts mention belial was the angel created after lucifer. belial is considered by hebrew texts to be the father of idolatrous nations, which if you relate the context of the early rabbinical writings on cain, his founding of a city is related to found

g which is not new, rather a bad filter of what could be a wonderful reality. evil is nothing but an opinion and more or less a perspective of the individual. the left hand path is defined as the process of selfdeification and using the energy of the serpent (called shakti) to transform the consciousness into a timeless being. the left hand path is about find what aspects of the self are the core elements of being, separating and understanding the automatic and socialstructuring which is fashioned by your environment. when you can discover these elements, many can change them to improve your material life, as well as heighten the spiritual. it must be known that one of the core aspects of the left hand path is the transformation of the individual into a god or goddess of their own design

of the act from which magick occurs. the druj came rushing along, the demon buiti, who is deceiving, unseen death avesta venidad buiti is a daeva which is the manifestation of idolatry and selfdeification, associated with buddha in ancient times. as liber hvhi presents the path of meditation, self-mastery through ahrimanic yoga, buiti is the herald of that path of magick. if one wishes to master elements of such antinomian magick, it is suggested to study the techniques of yoga while concealing the intention of becoming a yatus or a practitioner of the left hand path. while the buddhist seeks to kill consciousness, the daeva buiti seeks to master it, to strengthen and expand the concept of i. use the techniques of yoga: discipline, attainment and self-control to begin a crystallization of

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

r female: for ye are all one in christ jesus. 3:29 and if ye [be] christ s, then are ye abraham s seed, and heirs according to the promise. 4:1 now i say [that] the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; 4:2 but is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father. 4:3 even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world: 4:4 but when the fulness of the time was come, god sent forth his son, made of a woman, made under the law, 4:5 to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. 4:6 and because ye are sons, god hath sent forth the spirit of his son into your hearts, crying, abba, father. 4:7 wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, the

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

it is a recognition of the inevitable. magic cannot be passed on in any other way than from individual to individual. the conveyance of magical power has two parts. the first and outward con- sists of the words, symbols and materials used in ritual. the other inner part is a spiritual illumination. magic is vitalized from the inside out. unless a spiritual awakening can be achieved, the material elements of magic are useless. illumina- tions of the spirit cannot be produced by institutional methods. this is why every magical school becomes ineffectual and usually fails not long after its founder dies. given the universal disrepute of magic and the difficulty in finding a competent teacher, the question arises as to why anyone in modern times should seek to master this archaic and demandin

attainment is the degree to which the magus can make sense out of traditional or folk practices that on the surface seem utterly meaningless. the purpose of this book is twofold: to assist in the awakening of a transcen- dent view of the universe and thereby liberate the reader from the prison of the materialistic zeitgeist of modern society; and to rationalize as much as possible the traditional elements of magic and so remove the early barriers to learning that were erected by the revulsion of logic. the book is structured as a progression from the macrocosm to the micro- cosm. the first half traces the great symbols of the art from the simplest to the more complex. the second half examines the composite techniques of magic in which those symbolic elements are used. the structure is orga

l"-at which point the need to understand distinctions, which is an aspect of the manifest, ceases. after death all individuals become god-not parts of god, for the all has no parts but is whole. any part of the unmanifest is all of the unmanifest. the all is indivisible. the veil is crossed by the totality of being at birth and at death. when a human is conceived physically in the womb, the finer elements of divine conception join, and the personal human essence comes into being. at death the human identity, or soul, disperses and the physical body returns to the earth, but the divine essence that was the foundation of the life escapes across the veil back into the bosom of the unmanifest. this passage across the veil is true of all created things, not only human beings-poems, beasts, rock

ch is the unfolding purpose of the light in creation. he or she must recognize that submission is as much a voluntary act as defiance. or, as the poet milton put it "they also serve who only stand and wait."7 the threefold aspect of god has been expressed through many different metaphors, each true in part, but incomplete. one is grammatical-the subject, verb, and object. another is geometric-the elements of point, radius, and circle. eastern philosophy conceives the trinity as three kinds of essential motion-the rajasic, tamasic, and sattvic. these have found expression in astrology as the car- dinal, fixed, and mutable signs of the zodiac. briefly, this dynamic notion of the trinity states that everything in creation is made of motion, which can be linear, rotary, or vibratory in nature

of the water, the first he, and produce vapor, the vau. the water is the means by which the energy in the sunlight becomes the energy, or movement, in the vapor. the vapor rises into the air, then at dusk descends and touches the chill earth, the second he, where it is transformed into dew. as it returns to its original form it warms the earth. within the perceived self of the individual the four elements of the cycle are at constant war with each other, each striving for ascendancy so that it may manifest itself unhindered. it is one of the primary tasks of the magus to balance these ele- ments, which when inside the mental body are called humors-the sanguine (blood, or fire; the phlegmatic (phlegm, or water; the choleric (bile, or air; and the melancholic (black bile, or earth. the strug

impression that the meanings of the planets derive from long centuries of observation, or were grafted onto the planets from ancient myths. these were later considerations. in the begin- ning, the magi of persia observed seven wandering bodies, and applied to this set of elements a complete circle of meaning. the fundamental symbols reveal how this totality of meaning was divided among the seven elements of the planetary set. mars is the cross over the circle. in modern usage the cross has been changed to an arrow -symbol of will that suggests the fiery aspect of the planet. it is the mixed essence of the malleable yet substantial earth and the blazing sun. mars represents recklessness and force and is the symbol of con- quest. because it is an inversion of the natural order, the earth ov

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

belongs above the head and resting on it gently as would a crown. tattwa doorways as physical aids to help focus the mind during the practice of scrying and astral travel, the golden dawn employed various sets of symbols to act as astral doorways. those most often used to initiate astral projection were the tattwas-five simple colored shapes derived from hindu hilosophyth at embody the four lower elements of fire, water, air, 139. regardie, 102. chapter seven: the golden dawn 109 and earth-and the fifth universal binding element, or quintessence, known as ether or spirit. akasa (spirit)-black egg vayu (air)-sky-blue circle tejas (fire)-red equilateral triangle apas (water)-silver crescent prithivi (earth)-yellow square these symbols were painted, or cut erom colored craft paper and glued

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

e it to continue to expand through your skin to fill your aura. as it does so, it dims and is no longer visible to your astral sight. close your eyes and relax from your standing pose. press your hands to your face and draw them downward. open your eyes and go about your day. commentary the ability to project the pentagram is central in western magic. through the pentagram are controlled the four elements of ancient philosophy, and also the spiritual radiance that underlies them, know as the fifth element (quintessence, that modern magicians call spirit or light. in the system of the golden dawn, the top point of the pentagram is assigned to spirit, the upper-left point to air, the upper-right point to water, the lower-left point to earth, and the lower-right point to fire. these elemental

rate elemental pentagrams are projected to the quarters. each is accompanied by a pentagram of spirit. the elements assigned to the east and south by the golden dawn are the active elements air and fire. they are termed active because of their rapid, violent motions, and because in their natural state they tend to rise upward. the spirit pentagram drawn in these quarters balances the active lower elements of air and fire. note that the first segment of the spirit pentagram extends upward from the point of fire to the point of air. for this reason the pentagram is known as the equilibrated active invoking pentagram of spirit "equilibrated" because it serves to equilibrate or balance the elements "active" because it is used in conjunction with air and fire, the 274 moving exercises active el

pentagram of spirit "equilibrated" because it serves to equilibrate or balance the elements "active" because it is used in conjunction with air and fire, the 274 moving exercises active elements, and "invoking" because it is used with the invoking pentagrams of the elements, and because it invokes spirit or light. the elements linked to the west and north by the golden dawn are the passive lower elements of water and earth. they are termed passive because they tend to contract in upon themselves and remain inactive unless stirred into motion by an outside force, and because in their natural states they tend to fall downward. the spirit pentagram that accompanies them is the equilibrated passive invoking pentagram of spirit. note that its first line segment extends upward from the point of

ough there are no complex rituals described, many vital practical details of ceremonial magic are presented. temple magic. st. paul, minnesota: llewellyn publications, 1988. a complete consideration of the requirements of a working ritual temple. griffin, david. the ritual magic manual. beverly hills, california: golden dawn publishing, 1999. this large text presents in great detail the practical elements of golden dawn ritual magic. it should be studied along with regardie's golden dawn. kraig, donald michael. modern magzck: eleven lessons in the high magickal arts. st. paul, minnesota: llewellyn publications, 1997. first copyrighted in 1988. as the subtitle indcates, the work contains eleven progressive lessons in the techniques of ceremonial magic in the golden dawn tradition. this is o

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

us? that i and v are capable of inverting roles, depending on their circumstances, even though they are not outwardly identical, as are the two feminine hs. understanding the name 25 the magician aleister crowley had something important to say on this very matter. in addition to the tetragrammaton, he used the four royal cards of the tarot to illustrate his views: the relations between these four elements of the name are extraordinarily complex, quite beyond the limits of any ordinary treatise to discuss; they change with every application of thought to their meaning. for instance, no sooner has the princess [second hi made her appearance than the prince m wins her in marriage, and she is set upon the throne of her mother [first hi. she thus awakens the eld of the original old king; who th

creative (and destructive) word is tetragrammaton. when god created the microcosm, or lesser adam, he used the same method by which he had created the universe "and the lord god formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul (gen. 2:7. human beings are made of dust only in the sense that our material bodies are formed from the elements of the earth. the shape of our souls was determined by the expressed word in the vital breath of god when he inspired life into adam. the ba'al shem draws upon the divine life force that lies stored in the human blood, particularly the heart. this spiritual energy is the original gift of life from god that has been passed down generation after generation from adam, the first man. it is ca

ct in the form of twenty-four theorems titled the monas hieroglyphics (the hieroglyphic monad. it was begun on january 13th and finished on the 25th of the same month while dee was visiting the city of antwerp. the work was printed at antwerp by william silvius in march of 1564. in structure, it follows the pattern of classical texts on geometry-dee was famed for his brilliant introduction to the elements of euclid, and he was a skilled mathematician and geometer. each theorem of the monad involves the examination of a different symbolic aspect of a single geometric figure, which dee called the hieroglyphic monad, using its mathematical proportions as an aid to understanding. this curious symbol is similar to the planetary glyph of mercury, except that a dot has been added to the middle of

ness. stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds: for you are become a building such as is not, but in the mind of the all-powerful. arise, saith the first! move, therefore, unto his servants! show yourselves in power, and make me a strong see-thing; for i am of him that liveth forever. the 'wings of the winds" signify the angels of the four elements of the world. the "second of the first" may mean christ as the articulated word of god. there are four elemental associations for the four beasts. the "burning flames" an order of angels about which more will be said in appendix a, signify elemental fire. the "cups for a wedding" stand for water. the "flowers" are a common magical symbol for air. the "barren stone (which perhaps should be

VOX SABBATUM

h the willed choice of desire. preparing for the sabbat by decorating and proper self-alignment creates a heightened inner excitement for the initiatory act itself thus allowing the success to occur, a seeming selfpermission! the sabbat is a subjective experience, from which you are alone and surrounded by the shades and familiars of your own design. early on you will discover during waking hours elements of yourself you wish to change and common traits or selfassociations or perceptions you will slowly understand through the process of change. be accepting and use this as a permission to become! the witches sabbat is used for many purposes it is for self-deification, exploration, shape shifting and a heightened gnosis state it breaks through mystery and reveals a new perception, you becom

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

canum a.z.f. one is working with these three principle-elements within the great laboratory of nature. one works with mercury, sulfur and salt when one practices the arcanum a.z.f; this is how the lead of the personality is transmuted into the gold of the spirit; this is how we elaborate the golden child of alchemy within ourselves. these three principle-elements become manifested within the four elements of nature. there exists the heat of fire and air, the humidity of air and water, and the dryness of fire and earth. these are the three principle-elements, the i.a.o, the sulfur, mercury and salt contained within the four elements of nature. the elemental paradises of nature are found within these principle-elements. the kabbalist- alchemist must learn how to use sulfur, mercury and salt

channel and carry it up to her heart s temple. the cross of the initiation is received in the heart temple. the magnetic center of the father is found between the eyebrows. the sanctuary of the mother is found within the heart temple. the four points of the cross symbolize the fire, the air, the water and the earth (also spirit, matter, movement and repose. remember beloved disciple that the four elements of alchemy are: salt, mercury, sulfur and azoth: the salt is the matter; the mercury is the ens seminis, the azoth is the mysterious ray of kundalini. the mercury of secret philosophy must be fecundated by sulfur (fire) so that the salt can become regenerated. only like this can we write the book of azoth, write it upon a rod if what you want is initiation. the clue of our liberation is f

creatures of the four elements. salamanders live in fire; undines and nereids live in water; sylphs live in the air and gnomes live in the earth. the gospel of mark is symbolized by a lion (fire; the gospel of matthew is represented by a youth (water; the gospel of john is represented by the eagle (air) and the gospel of luke is represented by the bull (earth. the four gospels symbolize the four elements of nature and the realization of the great work (the magnus opus. por lo com n esos santuarios de misterios se hallaban situados al pie de alg n volc n. los disc pulos ca an sin sentido al suelo. en esos instantes el hierofante sacaba a los estudiantes de entre el cuerpo f sico y en astral los llevaba a las profundidades del santuario. entonces les ense aba los misterios grandiosos de la

t philosophy (the ens seminis) cannot be missed in the center of the triangle. man and woman must work with the sun and with the moon, with the gold and with the silver (sexual symbols) in order to perform the great work. nevertheless, this work is very difficult because the male goat of mendes (the black dragon) always tries to make the alchemist fall sexually. it is urgent to work with the four elements of alchemy in order to realize the great work. the alchemical macrocosmos is illuminated by the light; this is the superior triangle of the seal of solomon. the alchemical micro-cosmos is in the shadows, in the region where the souls fight against the black dragon. 7 pronounced nick-oh-lay-tens cuando el estudiante derrama el vaso de hermes, durante sus pr cticas con el arcano a.z.f. come

el producto de una tremenda revoluci n de la conciencia. 62 adam christ is so much different from the terrestrial adam, as the lightning is from a black cloud. lightning is born from a cloud, yet it is not a cloud. lightning is the super man while the cloud is the man. to be born is a sexual problem, the path is sexual transmutation. a rectangle appears in the ninth key, this represents the four elements of alchemy. by carefully studying this rectangle, we discover a double circle that wisely symbolizes the mercurial matter with its two properties (generation and regeneration. the double circle contains three serpents that emerge from three hearts. indeed, we need to work with mercury, sulfur and salt in order to raise the metallic serpent upon the pole. the adam christ is born in us only

esod, the foundation, sex, the etheric world tenth, malkuth, the kingdom in general, the physical world; malkuth is a supreme filter; from this region we depart to the ain soph or to the abyss, such is the law. the sephiroth are atomic; these ten sephiroth can be reduced to three tables: first: the quantum table of the radiant energy that comes from the sun. second: the atomic weight table of the elements of nature. third: the molecular weight table of the compounds. this is jacob's ladder, which goes from earth to heaven. all of the worlds of cosmic consciousness are reduced to these three tablets. all of the ten know sephiroth come from sephirah, the divine mother; she dwells in the heart temple. de ella se desprenden los diez sephirotes as: primero kether, el anciano de los d as. segund

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

tree of life (compton, 1991) gives the scales of the planetary chakras and the zodiacal signs that correspond to case's interpretation. he made numerous refinements to blavatsky's system, in essence correcting her blinds. later we will employ this scheme for the background of our tattwa constructions. in his article on agrippa (1949, karl nowotny says: preparing the tattwas from the doctrine that elements of the soul are mingled in arithmetic proportion (and) those of the body in geometrical (proportion. he concludes that it is numbers themselves.which term includes such arrangements as magic squares.which act directly upon the soul, while the. geometrical figures have peculiar powers over man's body (p. 197. it does not seem unreasonable that geometric mandala-like forms have proven so be

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

n peroxide [which oxygenates the slurry and eliminates bacteria] onto their skin. waste products are then excreted back through the skin. many abductees have noted that the greys have a distinct series of odors. the larger greys have a more pronounced nose. according to some government sources, these extraterrestrial biological entities called themselves the eban. it is with the larger grays that elements of the government made a series of diplomatic agreements in the 1950's, 60's and 70's. more on the greys: the greys are involved in the stockpiling of humans [including children] for use as a food source for the reptilian species [and as a lesser food source for themselves. physiological characteristics of some grey-reptilian species- autopsied by united states government [alien life form

breeds. the reptilians: for the most part, we are dealing with another species that is humanoid in shape, but reptilian in heritage. their leader elite are the 'draco. they even have special 'wings, which are flaps of skin, supported by long ribs. these can be folded back against the body. they are also known as the "dragon race" and their symbology usually includes the winged serpent. there are elements of their species which do not have wings- the "soldier class" of the species and 'scientists. they are all "cold blooded" and have to have a balanced environment to maintain body temperature. the "soldier class" of the species can bury themselves in the ground and wait long periods of time in order to ambush their enemy. if need be they can survive on one very large meal ever few weeks or

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

nesis, that is to say, a regeneration brought about by suggestion. in its most perfect stage this palingenesis is a veritable substitution of personality: the man is invested with the personality of a god, a hero or an ancestor, repeating and reproducing the gestures and actions attributed to him by tradition' only those deities who, owing to their own mythical history, bore within themselves the elements of new birth, demeter, dionysus, isis, atys and adonis, could confer palingenesis, the identification of the self with the divinity, owing to the special conception which the greeks had of the relations between life and death. the postulant passed through the divine myth, revived the life of god and passed, together with the god of sorrow, into joy, from life unto death. professor macchio

eedom nor understands it, it is his ideal. this involves setting up a standard of conduct based upon knowledge and truth and not upon revealed guidance' it would seem that the greek priest or teacher would take a man as he was and fit a code to him, instead of torturing him to comply with a predetermined ethic, thus anticipating the work of c.j. jung, whose method is always to build from whatever elements of belief he finds in a patient a system of personal myth which becomes a rationale for his conduct. any lessening of the impulse to impose herd-standards of behaviour has, says brend 'always met with bitter opposition, and it is not to be lessened by setting out the failure of modern society with its wars, sicknesses, poverty and senseless cruelty, for this irrational opposition is imper

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

f his doctrines are dependent on the mathematical conceptions, numerical ideas and impersonations upon which his philosophy was founded. the principles governing numbers were supposed to be the principles of all real existences; and as numbers are the primary constituents of mathematical quantities, and at the same time present many analogies to various realities, it was further inferred that the elements of numbers were the elements of realities. to pythagoras himself it is believed that the natives of europe owe the first teaching of the properties of numbers, of the principles of music and of physics; but there is evidence that he had visited central asia, and there had acquired the mathematical ideas which form the basis of his doctrine. the modes of thought introduced by pythagoras, a

e trinity of godhead. on the hebrew magical word agla, see the chapter on the kabalah, page 27. note 4 elements, 4 sides of a square and 4 angles; 4 qualities, cold, hot, dry, damp and 4 humors. 4 seasons of the year; 4 quarters of the horizon. 4 rivers of eden; euphrates, gihon, hiddekel and pison; 4 rivers of the infernal regions according to the greeks, phlegethon, cocytus, styx and acheron; 4 elements of metaphysics; being, essence, virtue, action. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 4 masonic virtues. 4 evangelists and gospels; matthew, mark, luke, john, related to the four kerubic forms of the man, lion, bull and eagle (see wheel of fortune of tarot, key 10--hew65) and thus to the zodiacal signs--aquarius, leo, taurus and scorpio (the relation o

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

ssert that the impressions of characters and other divine visions appear in the ether. the chald an philosophy recognized the ethers of the elements as the subtil media through which the operation of the grosser elements is effected by the grosser elements i mean what we know as earth, air, water and fire the principles of dryness and moisture, of heat and cold. these subtil ethers are really the elements of the ancients, and seem at an early period to have been connected with the chald an astrology, as the signs of the zodiac were connected with them. the twelve signs of the zodiac are permutations of the ethers of the elements four elements with three variations each; and according to the preponderance of one or another elemental condition in the constitution of the individual, so were h

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

to laws of a necessary sequence. 181 for husserl, the unique character of temporality lies in the inten- thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 27 tional act of making-present, appresenting, re/presenting the present. however, the present, punctilious though it may seem, cannot present itself without the continuum that extends from past to future. memory and anticipation are necessary structural elements of the stream of consciousness, for representation is not possible without retrospection and expectation. in the impressional momentary field, wrote husserl, we have the unities that crystallize and achieve prominence through particular simultaneous mergings, those [unities] that in the streaming, between the streaming [up] and streaming away, concretely continue to endure as the duration

e account of eternity offered by plotinus, enneads iii.7.5: and if someone were in this way to speak of eternity as a life which is here and now endless because it is total and expends nothing of itself, since it has no past or future for if it had, it would not now be a total life he would be near to defining it. the description of eternality as a simultaneous whole is a rmed as well by proclus, elements of theology, prop. 52, p. 1; see smith, eternity and time, pp. 202 203. 99. rumi, mathnawi, 1:1440. 100. abe, zen and comparative studies, pp. 163 169. consider the description of notes to page 71 215 enlightenment of the bashashita in jokin, denkoroku, p. 134: at this point we should not say that the physical body breaks up and scatters whilst something tranquilly continues on as an eter

40 41. 2. bahir, 57 58, pp. 150 153. see my analysis in language, eros, being, pp. 165 167. notes to pages 133 138 245 3. that is, the letter-name mem in phoenician and hebrew can be traced to the zigzag egyptian hieroglyphic for water. this ancient symbolism is reflected in the second part of sefer yesirah, where the three matrix letters, alef, mem, and shin, are correlated respectively with the elements of air, water, and fire. interestingly, the influence of the water symbol of mem is discernible in the greek letter mu, and, in an orphic verse describing zeus, mu is combined with alpha and omega to signify beginning, middle (meson, and end. see barry, greek qabbalah, pp. 77 78, 181. consider the reworking of isaiah 44:6 in revelation 1:8. the passage is discussed in chapter 5. in revela

d from nothing to something, from silence to speech. 32. for instance, bahir, 39, p. 139; 105, p. 189; 114, p. 199; 116, p. 201 (in this context, the idiom of seven holy forms is employed to characterize the attributes of god that correspond to seven parts of the human body; see n. 30, this chapter. 33. in a number of studies, i have commented on the inseparability of the apophatic and kataphatic elements of the contemplative experience. see wolfson, negative theology; idem, abraham abulafia, pp. 9 38; idem, megillat emet, pp. 58 62. see also gerhart, word image opposition, pp. 63 79. 34. bahir, 56, p. 151. on the androgynous nature of the elongated nun, see zohar 1:18b-19a, 147a; 3:155a, 156b, 285b, 274a. 35. see bahir, 67, p. 159, where the spinal cord, which is correlated symbolically w

cholastic debate and its reception in early modern philosophy, edited by pasquale porro, 131 159. leiden: e. j. brill, 2001. pred, ralph. onflow: dynamics of consciousness and experience. cambridge: mit press, 2005. prior, arthur. two essays on temporal realism. in logic and reality: essays on the legacy of arthur prior, edited by b. j. copeland, 43 51. oxford: clarendon press, 1996. proclus. the elements of theology. a revised text with translation, introduction, and commentary by eric r. dodds. 2nd ed. oxford: clarendon press, 1963. in platonis timaeum commentaria. 3 vols. edited by ernst diehl. leipzig: teubner, 1903 1906. reprint. amsterdam: hakkert, 1965. proclus commentary on plato s parmenides. translated by glenn r. morrow and john m. dillon. with introduction and notes by john m

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss active adept adonai african age ages ahriman air akasha alchemy altar ancient angel angels angle angles astral astrological balance banishing bible binah birth black blood blue bull candle candles ceremonial ceremony ceremonies chaos child children christ christian christianity church circle cold conscious consciousness correspond corresponds cosmic craft creation creator cross crowley darkness dead death degree deity deities demons desires devil divine divinity doctrine dragon dream eagle earth east egypt egyptian element elements elemental elohim emblem energy energies enochian eternal ether evil existence familiar father female feminine fiery fire five force forces form forms formation gnostic god gods goddess gold golden government greek greeks green healing heart heaven hebrew hermetic hiereus hierophant hiero history holy human humanity incense infinite initiate initiation intellect intelligence invoke invoking invocation isis jesus jupiter kabbalah qabalah qabalistic kerubic kether key king kingdom knowledge lilith lion living london lord lucifer luciferian magic magick magical magician magus male malkuth manifest manifestation mars masters material matter meditation mental mercury michael mind modern monad moon mother mysteries mystery mystic mystical myth natural nature negative north occult occultism order osiris pagan passive paths pentagram pentagrams people perception physical plane planetary planet planets positive power powers priest psyche psychic pyramid pyramids quarters re reality realm red regardie religion religions religious rite ritual rituals roman rose sabbat sacred sacrifice salt satan satanic school sea secret sephirah sephiroth serpent set seven sexual sigils sky society solar solomon soul souls south spell sphere spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state states stone subtle sun sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolism tablets tablet tarot teachings temple tetragrammaton three throne tradition traditions tree triangle truth ufo union universal universe veil wand war watchtower water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yellow yesod yod yoga zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn